Cngltsl) fyralbrri

* y v.i;'
 £ Y(3 H i U'i
^ i r for

22101538378
 Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2016

https ://arch i ve org/detai Is/b248581 34

.
Seal of Sir Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., Fifth Earl of Warwick:
died a. d. 1439. (No. 448. — See pages 215, 321.)

Seal of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., Third Earl of Warwick :

died a.d. 1369. Date of the Seal, 1344.

No. 446 —See No. 447, page 322 also see page
; 321.)
 ENGLISH
HERA L BY
D R Y.
CHARLES BOUTELL, M.A.
Suitor of

^Popular"; “ The Monumental Brasses of

Christian Monuments England and Wales"-
^ A Manual
in
of British Archaeology,” &c.

with

FOUR HUNDRED AND FIFTY ILLUSTRATIONS.

Drawn and Engraved on Wood by Mr. R. B. Utting.

To describe . . . emblazoned Shields."

Milton.

JFiftf) eE&ttton.

London :

REEVES & TURNER, 196. STRAND.

• 1889.
?v ; CL^-eJr

#Y (3H ,(+t ^7-rHSep»-4-

 TO

A NOBLE LADY,

1VK0SE ADMIRABLE QUALITIES DIGNIFY HER RANK

THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

LOUISA, LADY ASHBURTON,

THIS VOLUME

is inscsi esp.
 CONTENTS.
I'AGR
List of Illustrations ix

Preface xv

CHAPTER I.

Introductory Early Popularity of Heraldry in England

Origin of English
Heraldry Definition : Characteristics
: :

Developments Early Uses

: Not connected with Earlier
:

— —
Systems Ancient Heraldry Past and Present Treatment of
the Subject r

CHAPTER II.

Early Heraldic Authorities— Seals : Monumental Effigies,

&c. : Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic Records, &c.

Earliest Heraldic Shields and Banners — Allusive Quality of
Early Armory — Attributed Arms io

CHAPTER III.

The English Heraldry that is now — First Debasement

in existence
of Heraldry — Later Debasement - Revival of English Heraldry
— Heraldic Art 2C

CHAPTER IV.

Grammar of Heraldry: Section— Language — Nomencla-

i

ture — Style — Forms of Expression — Blazon — The Shield : its

Parts, Points, Divisions, Dividing and Border Lines, Varieties

of Form, and Heraldic Treatment 29
 CONTENTS.
VI

CHAPTER V. »

Section 2-Tinctures Metals

Grammar of Heraldry :
:

Colours, Furs— Varied Fields—

Law of T.nctures-Counter-
changing Diaper— Disposition —
Blazoning Blazoning in
40
Tinctures

CHAPTER VI.
:-Chief:
Grammar of Heraldry : Section 3 -The Ordinaries
Pale : Cross its Heraldic Varieties Bend : :

Fesse : Bar : ;

Saltire : Chevron : Pile

CHAPTER VII.

Grammar of Heraldry: Section 4-The Subordinanes

Treasure: Bordure
Canton or Quarter: Inescutcheon: Orle
:
:

Rustre Fusil: Billet: Gyron :

Flanches: Lozenge, Mascle, :

Frette— The Roundles

CHAPTER VIII.

Grammar of Heraldry Section 5— Miscellaneous :

Charges
and In-
Human Beings Animals Birds Fish Reptiles
: : : :

Imaginary Beings Natural Objects Various

Artificial :
:
sects :

Devices— Appropriate Descriptive Epithets . . 73

Figures and

CHAPTER IX.

Grammar of Heraldry Section 6— The Lion and the Eagle

:

^
in Heraldry

CHAPTER X.
7— Glossary of Titles, Names,
Grammar of Heraldry : Section
100
and Terms

CHAPTER XL
Marshalling : — Aggroupment : Combination :
Quartering
Mar-
.

Dimidiation Impalement :
Escutcheon of Pretence :
:

shalling the Arms of Widowers, Widows,

and others ;
Oificia!

Anns ;
and the Accessories of Shields
 CONTENTS. VI

CHAPTER XII . PAGS

Cadency — Marks
; of Cadency are temporary, or permanent : the
Label : the Bordure and Canton
: the Bendlet, Barrulet, :

Change of Tinctures Secondary Charges Single Small

: :

Charges Differences of Illegitimacy Cadency of Crests,

: :

Badges, &c. Modern Cadency : 1S0

CHAPTER XIII.

Differencing : — Differencing to denote Feudal Alliance or De-

pendency : Differencing without any Alliance— Augmen-
tation — Abatement 200

CHAPTER XIV.
Crests 216

CHAPTER XV.
Badges 227

CHAPTER XVI.
Supporters 245

CHAPTER XVII.
Flags: — The Pennon: the Banner: the Standard: the Royal
Standard the “Union Jack :” Ensigns Military Standards
: :

and Colours : Hoisting and Displaying Flags 254

CHAPTER XVIII.
The Royal Heraldry of England and Scotland : — Shields
of of the Reigning Sovereigns of England, of Scotland,
Arms
and of the United Kingdom Crowns and Crests Sup-
: :

porters : Mottoes Banners Armorial Bearings of the late

: :

Prince Consort, of the Prince and Princess of Wales, and of

the other Princes and Princesses, the Sons and Daughters of
H.M. the Queen 267
 CHAPTER XIX. PAGE

Orders of Knighthood and Insignia of Honour Feudal

Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood Knights of
: St John :
Knights Templars the Order of the Garter, of the Thistle,
:

of St. Patrick, cf the Bath, of St. Michael and St.

George,

of the Star of India— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal

— Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia bestowed on
British Subjects

CHAPTER XX.
Precedence : Genealogies .... 296

CHAPTER XXI.
The College of Arms—The Lyon Office of Scotland—
Grants of Anns— Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” and on
“Arms Found” 3°5

CHAPTER XXII.
Miscellaneous — Coins — Seals — Heraldry
:
in Architecture, in

Monuments, in Illuminations, in Encaustic 1 iles Heraldic

Personal Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations
Conclusion 3*7

General Index . . • 33i

 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

NO. PAGE NO. PAGE

x. Arms of St. George ...) 37. Compound Quartering ... ••• 34
2. Arms of St. Edward ...> Preface. 38. Border and Dividing Lines ... 35
3. Arms of St. Edmund...) 39. Bowed Shield • •• 35
4. Arms of Sir Walter Scott, of 40. Heraldic Shield ... 36
Abbotsford 1 41. Heraldic Shield ... 36
5. Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry. 6 42. Heraldic Shield ... 36
6. Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry. 6 43. Heraldic Shield ... 36
7. Ancient Shield, from a Greek 44. Heraldic Shield ... 36
Vase 8 45. Modern Shield ... 37
8. Ancient Shield, from a Greek 46. Cartouche ••• 37
Vase 8 47. Lozenge ••• 37
9. Ancient Shield, from a Greek 48. Arms of Provence ... 38
Vase 8 49. Shield Couche ... 38
10. Ancient Shield, from a Greek 50. Sytnbolisation of Or ... 40
Vase 8 51. Symbolisation of Argent... ... 40
11. Seal of Walter Innes 11 52. Symbolisation of Azure ... ... 40
12. Seal of William Innes 11 53. Symbolisation of Gules ... ... 40
13. Banner of Templars 14 54. Symbolisation of Sable ... ... 40

14. Banner of Leicester 14 55. Symbolisation of Vert ... 40

15. Shield of Brittany 14 56. Symbolisation of Purpure ... 40

16. Shield of Waklegrave 14 57, 57A. Ermine 41, 42
17. Shield of Fitz Warine 14 58. Ermines ... 41
18. Shield at Whitworth 14 59. Erminois ... 41
19. The Escarbuncle 15 60 Pean ... 41
20. Shield of Montacute 17 61. Vair ... 41
20A. Shield of Montacute 70 62. Vair ... 41
21. The Planta Genista 17 63. Counter Vair ... 41
22. Arms assigned to William I. 18, 268 64. Potent ... 41
23. Arms assigned to the Saxon 65. Counter Potent ... 41
Princes 18 66. Compondc ••• 43
24. Shield of Prince John of 67. Counter Compon<5 e ••• 43
Eltham 26 68. Arms of Earl de Warrenne 45
25. Badge of Richard II., West- 69. Arms of Jerusalem ... 44
minster Hall 28 70. Arms of Fenwick ... 44
26 Badge of Richard II., West- 71. A Chief ... 50
minster Hall 28 72. Arms of Le Botiler ... 50
27. The Points of an Heraldic 73. Arms of Dc Brus ... 50
Shield 33 74. Arms of De Clintone ... 50
28. Shield divided per Pale 33 75. Arms of De Clintone ... 50
29. Shield divided per Fesse 33 76. Arms of De Clifford ... 51
30. Shield divided Quarterly 33 77. Arms of De Pateshulle ... ... 51
31. Shield divided per Bend 33 78. Arms of Le Vavasour ... 51
32. Shield divided per Bend Sinis- 79. Arms of De Hemenhalc ... ... 51
ter 33 80. Arms of De Dageworthe ... 51
33. Shield divided per Saltire ... 33 81. Arms of De Harecourt ... ... 51
34. Shield divided per Chevron ... 33 82. Arms of Wake ... 51
35. Shield divided per Tierce ... 33 83. Arms of De Huntercumbe ... 52
36. Shield Quarterly of Eight ... 34 84. Arms of De la Mere ... 52
X LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

NO. PAGE NO. PAGE

85. Arms of Fitzalan of Bedale 53
•• 145. Arms of De Burgh, Earl of
86. Arms of De Valence .. 53 Kent... 69
87. Arms of Erskine 53
• • 146. Arms of Deincourt 70
88. Arms of Grandison 53
• • 147. Arms of Campbell 70
89. Cross Fimbriated ... 54 148. Frctte ^ 7*
90. Cross Pointed •• 54 149. Arms of De Etchingham 7*
91. Greek Cross ... 55 150. Trellis Cloude 71
92. Latin Cross ... 55 151. Bezant 72
93. Tau Cross ... 55 152. Torteau 72
94. Cross Quadrate ... 55 153. Fountain 72
95. Cross Patriarchal ... 55 154. Annulet 72
96. Cross Fourchde ... 55 155. Shield of Douglas 74
07. Arms of De Molines •• 56 156. Shield of Douglas 74
q 8. Arms of Bishop Anthony Bee 56 157. Shield of Douglas 74
99. Arms of William de Vesci ... 56 158. Shield of Isle of Man ... 74
100. Cross Fleurie ... 56 159. Shield of St. Alban's Abbey... 75
101. Cross Fleurettce ... 56 160. Early Martlet ::
102. Cross Pommde .. 56 1 61. Martlet 77
103. Cross Botonde ••• 57 162. Banner of De Barre 77
104. Cross Crosslet ... 57 163. Dolphin 78
105. Cross Clechde 57 164. Arms of De Lucy 78
106. Cross Patde ... 57 165. Escallop 78
107. Cross Maltese 57 166. A. B, C, Crescent, Incresceut,
108. Cross Potent 57 Decrescent 80
109. Cross Avellane ••• 57 167. At Gaze
110. Cross Botonde Fitchde ... ••• 57 168. Tripping 81
111. Arms of Le Scrope ... 58 169. At Speed 81
1 1 2. Arms of De Radclyffe ... ... 58 170. Stag’s Head Cabossed ... 81
113. Arms of Le Boteler ... 58 171. Lion Rampant 85
1 14. Arms of De Bohun, Earl of 172. I.ion Rampant Guardant 85
Hereford ... 59 173. Lion Passant S5
1 15. Arms of De Bohun (dif- 174. Lion Passant Guardant ... 85
ferenced) ... 59 175. Lion Statant 85
1 16. Arms of De Montford ... ... 60 176. Lion Statant Guardant ... 85
117. Arms of De Bray ... ... ... 60 177. Lion Sejant 86
118. Paly Bendy ... 60 178. Lion Sejant Rampant ... 86
1 19. Barry Bendy ... 60 179. Lion Couchant 86
120. Arms of St. Andrew .. 60 180. Lion Salient 86
121. Arms of De Neville ... 60 181. Lion Queue Fourchde ... 86
J22. Arms of De Neville ... 60 182. Lion Coward 86
123. Arms of De Stafford ... 61 183. Lion’s Head 87
124. Arms of De Clare ... 61 184. Lion’s Face 87
124A. Early Shield of De Clare ... 62 185. Lion’s Jambe 87
125. Arms of De Peyvre ... 62 186. Demi-Lion Rampant ... 87
126. Arms of De Chandos ... 62 187. Arms of England 87. 26S
127. Arms of De Brian .. 62 188. Arms of Richard I £8
128. Arms of De Bassett ... 62 189. Arms of Prince John 8S
129. Arms of De Kyrkeby ... .. 65 190. Arms of Richard I. 88
130. Arms of Blundell .. 65 191. Arms of Le Strange 89
131. Arms of De Mortimer ... .. 65 192. Arms of Giffard 80
132. Arms of Darcy .. 65 193. Arms of Mowbray 89
133. Arms of De Wyllers .. 65 194. Arms of De Lacy S9
134. Arms of De Balliol 66
.. 195. Arms of De Segrave Sc
*35 Single Tressure Flory ... .. 66 196. Arms of De Percy 90
136. lressure Flory Counterflory. 66 197. Arms of De Longespde... 9°
137. Double 1 ressure Flory ... .. 66 198. Crest of Black Prince ... 91
138. Arms of Scotland 67 269 290. Crest, &c., Richard II. ..
» S1
139. Arms of De Waltone ... .. 68 200. Easle Shield in Westminster
140. Arms of Richard, Earl of Abbey 93
Cornwall .. 68 201. Imperial Eagle 93
141. Flanches 69
.. 202. Royal Eagle 93
142. Flasques .. 69 203. Arms of Earl of Cornwall 94
143. Mascle .. 69 204. Seal of Euphemia Leslie 94
144- Rustre 69 205. Shield of Piers Gaveston
..
95
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. XI

NO. PAGE NO. PAGE

206. Arms of Montacutc and Mon 263. Helm of Esquires and Gen-
thermer 96 tlemen 130
207. A Vol 96 264. Heneage Knot I3I
208. Arms of De Charlestone ... 96 265. Arms of the Heralds’ College 13 1
209. Arms of De la Mere 96 266. Arms of Lyon Office 132
210. Shield at St Albans 9S 267. Jessant de lys 134
211. Austrian Eagle 98 268, 269. Heraldic Keys x 34
212. German Imperial Eagle 99 270. Hastings Badge *34
213. German Eagle, wings erect... 99 271, 272, 273. Labels J 35
214. French Imperial Eagle 99 274. Lacy Knot 135
215. Badge of Ulster 101 275- Lymphad 137
216. Breys ...• 104 276. Arms of Hastings 137
217. Baron s Coronet 104 277. Coronet of Marquess 138
218. Water Bouget 106 278. Mullet 140
219. Bourchier Knot 106 279. Mullet, Pierced 140
220. Bowen Knot 107 280. Mural Crown 141
221. Caltrap 107 281. Naval Crown 141
222. Castle 108 282. Bourdon 142
223. Celestial Crown 108 283. Panache Crest of Edward
224. Chapeau of Estate 108 Courtenay x 43
225. Arms of Saxony 108 284. Panache Crest of William le
226. Chess Rook 109 Latimer X43
227. Cinquefoil 109 285. Panache Crest of Edmund
228. Clarions 109 Mortimer 143
229. Cockatrice XIO 286. Pennon of D’Aubernoun ...
M4
230. Collar of York no 287. Pheon 144
231. Collar of Lancaster XIO 288. Portcullis 144
232. Crest-Coronet 114 289. Coronet of Prince of Wales 1.46
233. Crest-Wreaths 114 290. Coronet of Queen’s Daugh-
234. Crown of H. M. The Queen ters and Younger Sons 146
“5. 275 291. Coronet of Queen’s Grand-
23s. Dacre Knot and Badges “5 children 146
236. Dragon 117 292. Coronet of Queen’s Cousins 146
237. Duke’s Coronet ii7 2 93- Quatrefoil M7
238. Earl s Coronet 118 294. The Ragged Staff Badge ... *47
239. Eastern Crown 118 295. Rebus of Abbot Kirton 149
240. Electoral Bonnet 1x9 296. Rebus of Bishop Beckyngton 149
241. Arms of Byron 119 297. Rebus of Sir John Pech6 ... 149
242. Estoile 120 298, 299. Heraldic Roses 150
243 Fer-de-Moline 121 300. Rose-en-Soleil 1 5°

244. Fermails 121 301. Crest of Hamilton 152

245. Fetter-lock 121 302. Sixfoil 153
246. Fleur de lys 122 3°3- Arms of Shakespeare 153
247. Arms of France Ancient
... 123 3°4- Stafford Knot 153
248. Armsof France Modern ... 123 3°5- Staple Badge »53
249. Arms of Edmund, Earl of 306. Anns of City of London ... *55
Lancaster 123 307. Tabard 156
25a Arms of Margaret, Queen of 308. Badge of James I x 56

Edward I 123 3°9- Trefoil Slipped 157

251. Seal of Margaret, Queen of 310. Trumpet 158
Edward I 124 311. Viscount’s Coronet 159
252. Shield of Edward III., a.d. 312. Shield at St. Michael’s
134° 125. 269 Church, St. Albans *59
253. Shield of Henry IV., about 3*3 Wake Knot *59
1405 125, 269 l
3 4- Catherine Wheel 1 50

254, 255. Fylfots 126 3*5- Wyvern 1

59
256. Shield of R. de Gorges 128 3x6. Seal of Margaret, Queen of
257. Hawk’s Lure I2 9 Edward I 163
258. Hawk’s Bells and Jesses ... I2 9 3 X 7- Seal of Margaret, Lady De
259. Helm of the Sovereign 130 Ros 164
260. Helm of Princes and Nobles 130 318. Seal of Joan, Countess of
261. Helmof Baronetsand Knights x 3° Surrey x 65
262. Helm of Esquires and Gen- 319- Seal Mary, Countess of
of
tlemen 130 Pembroke 167
xii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE NO. f AGE

NO.
Seal of Matilda of Lancaster 167 366. Shield of Earl of Chester .. 201
320.
321. Seal of Oliver de Bohun ... t 63 367. Shield of Fitz Ralph 202
322. Shield of Earl John de Dreux 168 368. Shield of De Luterell 203
Shield of De Wadsley 203
323. Shield of Castile and Leon... 169 369.
324. Shield of Henry, Earl of 370. Shield of De Wortley 204
Northumberland... 17° 371. Shield of De Mounteney ... 204

Shield of De Mounteney ... 204

325. Shield of Mayor of Winchel- 372.
*7 X 373. Shield in St. Alban's Aobey. 210

326. Shield of De Valence and 374. Shield of Howard, after

Claremont Nesle ..172 Flodden 21
327. Shield of Camoysand Morti- 374 a. Howard Augmentation ... 21
mer 173 375. Fan-Crest, Richard 1 216
328. Shield of D’Aubigny and 376. Fan-Crest, Henry de Perci... 2x*
Scotland ... 173 377. Fan-Crest, Henry de La ci ... 2iC
329 Shield of Earl Richard Beau- 378. Seal of Alexander de Balliol. 217
champ ... 174 379. Helm, &c., Thomas, Earl of
330. Four Diagrams illustrative of Lancaster 218
Marshalling 175 380. Helm, &c., Geoffrey Lute-
331 332. Two Diagrams illustra- rell 219
,

tive of Marshalling 175 381. Seal. Sir Robeit de Mamy

... 219

335 Three Diagrams 382. Seal, William de Wyndesor. 221

333 . 334 , -.

illustrative of Marshalling. 176 383. Crest, Sir R. Grey, K~G. ... 222
336. Shield of Eldest Sons of Ed- 384. Helm, &c., Richard II. ... 223

ward I. and II 182 385. Helm, &c., Sir Hugh Hast-

337. Shield of Black Prince 182 ings 224
338. Label of Lancaster 183 386. Crest-Wreath, Sir William
339. Label of Brittany 183 Vernon 224
340. Label of York 183 387. Crest-Wreath, Sir Robert
341. Label of Clarence .184 Harcourt 224
342. Label of Henry and John of 388. Crest - Wreath, Effigy at
Lancaster 184 Tewkesbury 224
343. Label of Thomas of Lan- 389. Basinet and Crest- Wreath,
caster 184 Sir H. Stafford 225
344. Shield of Holland, of Kent... 185 390. Seal, Earl Robert Bruce ... 232
345. Shield of Henry of Lan- 391. Seal, Lord Hungerford 232
caster 186 392. Seal, Sir Robert de Hunger-
346. Shield of Beauchamp of ford 233
Elmely 187 393. Badge, Tau and Bell 234
347. Shield of Beauchamp at Car- 394. Ostrich Feather Badge 238
laverock 187 395. 396. Three Ostrich Feathers,
348. Shield of Beauchamp of Peterborough 238
Warwick 1S8 397. Ostrich Feather Badge, Lud-
349. Shield of Beauchamp of Blet- low 239
shoe 188 398. Ostrich Feather Badge,
350. Shield of Bishop Grandison. 189 Deanery, Peterborough ... 239
351. Seal of Bishop Le Despencer 189 399. Ostrich Feather Badge, St.
352. Shield of Sir Fulk Fitz Warin 190 Alban’s Abbey 239
353. Shield of Thomas le Scrope. 191 400. Ostrich Feather Badge, Exe-
354. Crescent, for Difference ... 191 ter Cathedral 239
401. Shield “ for Peace of Black
’’
355. Mullet, for Difference 191
356. Shield of Lord Latimer ... 191 Prince 241
357. Shield of Neville 191 402. Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal
358. Shield of Sir Win. de Brewys 191 of Henry IV 243
359. Shield of Henry, Earl of 403. Ostrich Feather Badge. Seal
Worcester 193 of Thomas, Duke of Gloster 243
360. Shield of Beaufort, before 404. Ostrich Feather Badge, Gar-
*397 194 ter Plate of John Beaufort. 243
361. Shield of Beaufort, after 1397 194 405. Seal of Devorguilla Craw-
362. Shield of Charles, Earl of ford 247
Worcester 194 406. Seal of Margaret, Lady
363. Shield of Sir Roger de Cla- Hungerford 24S
rendon 195 407. Seal of Earl Edmund de
364. Armsof RadulphusdeArundel 195 Mortimer 250
365. Seal of William Fraser 199 408. Seal of Robert Graham ... 251
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. xiii

NO. PAGE NO. PACE

409. Seal of Sii Win. Lindsay ... 251 433 - Shield of Prince and Princess
410. Seal of Sir John Drummond 252 of Wales 270
41 1. Pennon 255 434 - “Lesser George ** of the
412. Pennon of Percy ... .
255 Garter 286
413. Banners and Pennons . 236 435 - Badge of the Thistle 288
414. Seal of Earl John Holland ... 258 436 . Badge of St. Patrick 288
415. Standard of Sir H. de Staf- 437 - Badge of the Bath, Naval
ford. K.G 260 and Military 290
416. The Royal Standard .. 260 438 . Badge of the Bath, Diplo-
<17. The First Union Jack .. 261 matic and Civil 291
418. Banner of St. George ... 261 439 Badge of the Star of India... 292
-

419. Banner of St. Andrew.., 261 440. Victoria Cross 293

420. The Second Union Jack 262 44 1 * The
Albert Medal 294
421. The Banner of St. Patrick... 262 442. Seal of Lord Bardolf 319
422. Red Ensign 263 443 Seal
* of William Mure 320
423. Royal Arms of Stuart Sove- 444 Seal of Thomas Monypeny. 320
-

reigns 270 445 Seal of Richard Stuart

-
320
424. Arms of Nassau .^ .
270 446. Seal of Earl Thomas de
425. Diagram of Arms of William Beauchamp Frontispiece
III. and Mary ... .
270 447 Counter-Seal of the same ... 322
-

426. Diagram of Arms of William 448. Seal of Earl Richard de

III. alone 270 Beauchamp Frotitispiece
427. Diagram of Arms of Anne 271 Seven woodcuts from the
428. Arms of Hanover 271 Seals of the Original
429. 430. Diagrams of Royal Settlers in New England,
Arms 271, 272 respectively numbered, 1,
43T. Crest of England 273 2 3. 4. 5. 6 a “d 7 ••• 3 2 3» 324
, >

432. Signet Ring of Queen Mary 449 - Seal of Sir Walter Scott, a.d.
Stuart 274 1529.. 330
 No 2. No. i. No. 3.

St. Edward. St. George. St Edmund.

PREFACE.

This little Volume, specially prepared for the use of

students at an early period of their study of English
Heraldry, commends itself also to those inquirers who may
desire to obtain some general information on the same
subject, without having any intention to devote to Heraldry
much either of their time or of their serious regard.
The success, no less extraordinary than gratifying, of
my larger work on Heraldry, led me to hope that a not less

favourable reception might be extended to a simpler and

much shorter essay, more decidedly elementary in its aim
and character, and yet as far as possible within its limits

complete. Such a treatise I have endeavoured to produce

in this Volume.
Inseparably associated with the History of our Country,
and more particularly when our national History becomes a
Biography of eminent Englishmen, English Heraldry has
XVI
PREFACE.

claims upon the attention not only of all

the strongest
who desire to become familiar
Historians, but also of all

their writings. In like manner, Heraldry may be

with
than of satisfaction by all
studied with no less of advantage
or En-
Artists, whether Architects, Sculptors, Painters,
gravers. Nor is it too much to assert that some knowledge
its singular and compre-
of Heraldry, in consequence of
estimated as a necessary
hensive utility, ought to be
element of a liberal education. In confirmation of my own

am tempted to quote the following passage from

views, I
introduction to his ex-
M. Gourdon de Genouillac’s
cellent “ Grammaire He'raldique,” of which a new edition
“ Le blason,” says M.
has just been published at Paris
conservee dans sa
de Genouillac, “ est une langue qui s’est

langue dont la con-

puretd primitive depuis les siecles,
est indispensable aux families nobles, qui y
naissance
trouvent un signe d’alliance ou de reconnaissance, aux
a tous
numismates, aux antiquaries, aux archeologues, enfin
cependant cette langue est
les artistes, gens de lettres, &c. ;

presque inconnue, et la plupart des personnes qui pos-

seraient fort en
sedent le droit de porter des armoiries
techniques
peine de les exphquer selon les termes
.

Heraldry, indeed, I believe to be a study worthy to be

certainly
universally regarded with affectionate respect, as it

is eminently qualified to inspire such a sentiment in e\ ery

class of students.

In this spirit I have here treated the elements of the

Heraldry of England, confident that, of those who may
accompany me as far as I shall lead them, very’ many will
not be content to stop where I shall take leave of them.

Thus much I promise my companions — I will be to them a

 PREFACE. XVII

faithful guide. They may trust to my accuracy. I have

made no statement, have adduced no example, nor have I

exhibited any illustration, except upon authority. I myself

like and admire what is real and true in Heraldry ;
and it is

by the attractiveness of truth and reality that I desire to

win for Heraldry fresh friends, and to secure for it firm

friendships.

It will be understood that from the authority, the

practice, and the associations of the early Heraldry of the
best and most artistic eras, I seek to derive a Heraldry
which we may rightly consider to be our own, and which we
may transmit with honour to our successors. I do not
suggest the adoption, for present use, of an obsolete system.
Tut, while I earnestly repudiate the acceptance and the
maintenance amongst ourselves of a most degenerate
substitute for a noble Science, I do aspire to aid in

restoring Heraldry to its becoming rank, and conse-

quently to its early popularity, now in orr own times. This
is to revive the fine old Heraldry of the past, to give to it a
fresh animation, and to apply it under existing conditions to
existing uses and requirements : not, to adjust ourselves to
the circumstances of its first development, and to reproduce
as copyists its original expressions. It is not by any
means a necessary condition of a consistent revival of
early Heraldry, that our revived Heraldry should admit no
deviation from original usage or precedent. So long as we
are thoroughly animated by the spirit of the early Heralds,
we may lead our Heraldry onwards with the advance of
time. It is for us, indeed, to prepare a Heraldry for the
future, no less than to revive true Heraldry in the time now
present. We may rightly modify, therefore, and adapt
h
xvm PREFACE.

many things, in order to establish a true conformity between

our Heraldry and the circumstances of our own era for :

example, with advantage as well as propriety we may, in a

great measure, substitute Badges for Crests we may ;

decline any longer to display the armorial insignia of

Ladies upon unsightly and inconvenient Lozenges ; and we

will be
shall do well to adopt a style of drawing which

perfectly heraldic, without being positively unnatural.

The greater number of my Illustrations have been

engraved only in outline, with the twofold object of my

being thus enabled to increase the number of the examples,
and to adapt the engravings themselves to the reception of
colour. It will be very desirable for students to blazon the

illustrations, or the majority of them, in their proper

tinctures : and those who are thoroughly in earnest will not

fail to form their own collections of additional examples,

which, as a matter of course, they will seek to obtain from

original With the exception of two small
authorities.

groups, my Illustrations, in number 460, have all been exe-

cuted expressly for this work and they all have been drawn
3

on wood and engraved by Mr. R. B. Utting. The ex-

ceptions are thirteen admirable woodcuts of Scottish Seals,

all of them good illustrations of Heraldry south of the
Tweed, originally engraved for Laing’s noble quarto upon
“ Tire Ancient Seals of Scotland,” recently published in

Edinburgh, which have been most kindly lent to me by Mr.

H. Laing also, seven other woodcuts, lent to
;
Mr. me by
W. H. Whitmore, of Boston, in the United States, and which
appeared for the first time in a very interesting volume by
that gentleman, published in his own country, under the
title of “ Elements of Heraldry, with an Essay on the use
 PREFACE. xix

of Coat-Armour in the United States.” The cuts are

examples of some of the Seals of Arms, all of them “ un-
deniably engraved in England,” which the first settlers in
New England took with them from their mother country.
Scottish Heraldry, I must add, as in any particulars of
law and practice it may differ from our Heraldry on this
side of the Tweed, I have left in the able hands of the
Heralds of the North : at the same time, however, the
Heraldry of which I have been treating has so much that
is equally at home on either side of “the border,” that I

have never hesitated to look for my examples and

authorities to both the fair realms which now form one
Great Britain.

C. B.

London: August, 1S67.

 ENGL IS Pi HERALDRY.

CHAPTER L
INTRODUCTORY.
Early Popularity of Heraldry in England. Origin of English
Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics ; Developments; Early
Uses; not connected with Earlier Systems. Ancient Heraldry.
Past and Present Treatment of the Subject.

“ What ! Is it possible ? not know the figures of Heraldry ! Of what could your
father be thinking?” Ron Roy.

^HE sentiment unquestionably was

his own which Sir Walter Scott
taught delightful Die Vernon to
express when, with indignant sur-
prise, she asked Frank Osbaldis-
tone of what his father could
have been thinking, that he had
been permitted grow up with-
to
out any knowledge of Heraldry.
Sir Walter was right in his estimate

of the high value of Heraldry as

No. 4.
an element of education : and,
in professing herself a votress of the Herald’s “ gentle

science,” it was quite right in Die Vernon to suggest to

other ladies that it would be well for them if Heraldry

I)
2
ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The age of Rob

should find favour in their eyes
also.

harmony with heraldic

Rov however, was far from being in
of “Waverley" himself
associations nor was the author
:

to lead the way to t lat

permitted to accomplish more, than
with every expression of early
revival of a popular sympathy
Art, which now forms one
of the most remarkable charac-

teristics of our own era.

the love of Heraldry,
In the olden time, in England,
all classes, was based upon an
which was prevalent amongst
intelligent appreciation of its
worthiness. A part oi the

feudal system of theMiddle Ages, and at once derived from

the prevailing form of thought
and feeling, and imparting
to itself, Heraldry exer-
to a brilliant colouring peculiar
it
the manners and habits of
cised a powerful influence upon
amongst whom it was in use. By our early
the people
as Mr. Montagu has so happily
ancestors, accoidingly,
written, “little given to study oi
any kind, a knowledge of
to them it was the
Heraldry was considered indispensable:”
also, to a
“ outward sign of the spirit of chivalry, the index,
lengthened chronicle of doughty deeds.”
And this Heraldry
out of the circum-
grew up, spontaneously and naturally,
times. It was in\ ented
stances and requirements of those
practical use ; it
and introduced, because it was needed for
was accepted and cherished, because it did
much more than
fulfil its avowed purpose. At first, simply useful to distin-
in war and at the
guish particular individuals, especially
popular; and
tournament, English Heraldry soon became
then, with no less rapidity, it rose to high honour and
dignity.
found its special use
From the circumstance that it first

connection with military equipments, knightly

in direct
exercises, and the melee of actual battle,
mediaeval Heraldry

has also been entitled Armory. Men wore the ensigns

of Heraldry about their persons, embroidered upon the
 ORIGIN AND DEFINITION.

garments that partially covered their armour, and so they —

called them Coats-of-Arms they bore these same ensigns
—
on their shields, and they called them Shields-of-Artns and
in their Armorial Banners and Pennons they again displayed

the very same insignia, floating in the wind high above their
heads, from the shafts of their lances.
The Heraldry or Armory of England, an honourable and
honoured member of the illustrious family of mediaeval
European Heraldry, may be defined to be a symbolical and
pictorial language, in which figures, devices, and colours are
employed instead of letters. Each heraldic composition
has its own definite and complete signification, conveyed
through its direct connection with some particular indi-
vidual, family, dignity, or office. Every such heraldic
composition, also, is a true legal possession, held and
maintained by an express right and title : and it is here-
ditary, like other real property, in accordance with certain
laws and precedents of inheritance. But in this respect
heraldic insignia are singular and unlike other property,
inasmuch as it is a general rule that they cannot be alien-
ated, exchanged, or transferred otherwise than by inherit-
ance or other lawful succession. Exceptions to this rule,
when they are observed occasionally to have occurred, show
clearly their own exceptional character, and consequently
they confirm the true authority of the rule itself. It will

be understood, as a necessary quality of its hereditary

nature, that the signification of an heraldic composition,
while “definite and complete” in itself, admits of augmen-
tation and expansion through its association with successive
generations. Thus, the Royal Shield of Edward III. is
“ ”
complete as the heraldic symbol of that great monarch,
and of the realm under his rule and yet this same shield,
:

equally “ complete ” (with one simple modification) as the

heraldic symbol of each successive Sovereign till the death
 ENGLISH HERALDRY.
4
signification infinitely augmented and
of Elizabeth, has its

hereditary association with all the

expanded through its
and Tudor.
Sovereigns of the Houses of Plantagenet
true Heraldry, which now is
That under consideration,
into England, in all pro-
appears to have been introduced
France, in a very immature
bability from Germany through
condition, in thesecond half of the twelfth century. Until
century, the traces of its
the concluding quarter of that
existence are faint and few in
number. Early in the thir-

teenth century the new science

began to establish itself
certain
amongst our ancestors of that age ; and it
is
firmly
were in any
as soon as its character and
capabilities
that,

degree understood aright, it grew speedily into favour; so

Henry III. (a.d. 1216—1272) English
that in the reign of
to be regarded as a
Heraldry had confirmed its own claims
of a system, a classification,
Science, by being in possession
and a technical language of its own.
The those extraordinary confederacies without
Crusades,
nations, were themselves
a parallel in the history of civilised
was only an inevitable result
so thoroughly heraldic, that it
of their existence that they
should give a powerful impulse

to the establishment and

development of Heraldry in the
early days of its career.
appearance in
But Heraldry, from the time of its first
uses besides
England, was found to be valuable for other
those which so intimately connected it
with both real and
conflict of
imitative warfare, with the fierce life-and-death
perilous struggle
the battle-field, and with the scarcely less
for honour and renown in the lists. Very soon after the
Norman Conquest, in consequence of their presence being

required to give validity to every species of legal

document,

Seals became instruments of the greatest importance and :

it would at once be obvious

that heraldic insignia, w ith a

representation of the knightly shield upon which they

were
 HERALDRY OF ANTIQUITY. 5

displayed, were exactly suited to satisfy every requirement

of the seal-engraver. By such means Heraldry became
interwoven as well with the peaceful concerns of every-day
life, as with the display of martial splendour and the tur-

moil of war.
Many attempts have been made to set aside the opinion

that the Heraldry of the Middle Ages in England was a

fresh creation, a production of indigenous growth and :

great is the ingenuity that has been brought into action to

carry back the Heraldry of our own country from the com-
mencement of the thirteenth century through the previous
elementary stages of its existence, in order to trace its direct

lineal descent from certain decorative and symbolical devices

that were in use at much earlier periods. The careful and
diligent researches, however, of the most learned Heralds
have at present led them almost unanimously to reject all
such theories as these, as speculative and uncertain. At
the same time, it is an indisputable fact that, in all ages of

the world, and amongst all races of men, some form of

symbolical expression has been both in use and in favour.
And it is equally true that this symbolism, whatever it may
have been, has generally been found in some way associated
with a military life and with the act of warfare. Soldiers,
and particularly those in high command, have always
delighted to adorn their shields with devices that some-
times were significant of their own condition or exploits, or
sometimes had reference to their country, or even to their
families ; and, in like manner, it has been a universal
custom to display similar devices and figures in military
standards of all kinds. At the time of the Conquest, as is

shown in the famous Bayeux Tapestry of the Conqueror’s

Consort, the shields and standards of both Normans and
Anglo-Saxons were painted, and perhaps the latter were em-
broidered, with various figures and devices ;
but certainly
 ENGLISH HERALDRY.
6

or any personal associa-

without any heraldic significance
by these figures and devices, which
tions being indicated
the insignia of the Legions
bear a general resemblance to
Nos. 5 and 6 give repre-
and Cohorts of Imperial Rome.

Nos. 5 and 6. Lance Flags—Bayeux Tapestry.

of the standards that are introduced into the

sentations
Bayeux Tapestry. The same species of decoration, con-
stars, crescents,
sisting chiefly of painted patterns, with discs,
other figures, continued in use in our own
countrv
and some
until it was superseded by a true Heraldry
and it also mat ;

be assumed to have prevailed in England

in much earlier
times.
In more remote ages a more decided Heraldry was
still
In
displayed upon signets, coins, shields, and
standards.

ancient Heraldry, occasionally the important

and cha-
this
in certain devices
racteristic quality of hereditary association

is apparent. Virgil (Htneid, vii. 657) assigns to

Thus,
Aventinus “ insigne pciternum" upon his shield — his hereditary

device, derived by him from his father. But these devices

greater or a
generally appear to have their significance in a
ancients, to certain par-
less degree restricted, amongst the

ticular incidents consequently in all these examples

there is
;

nothing to show that the man who bore one device at one
time, did not bear another device at another time.*
For

* In his recently published “ Hand-book of Engraved Gems, Mr.

ancients \\ ere
King maintains that “ the devices on the signets of the
like our armorial bearings but. at
both hereditary and unalterable, ;

the same time, he admits that the

“ armorial bearings." which appear
 HERALDRY OF ANTIQUITY. 7

example, ^Eschylus, the Greek tragedian (b.c. 600), has

recorded that Capaneus, when attacking the city of Thebes,
bore on his shield the figure of a warrior carrying a lighted
torch, with the motto, “ I will fire the city !” But, on
another occasion, we have reason to believe that the same
Capaneus bore quite a different device, applicable to that
other occasion and this deprives these ancient devices,
;

heraldic as they are in their general character, of that special

personal association which true Heraldry requires and,
indeed, implies. The beautiful painted vases, the works of
Greek artists, that are discovered in such extraordinary
numbers and in perfect preservation in some parts of Italy,
constantly give most striking representations of the shields of
ancient Greek warriors and other personages, with heraldic
devices displayed upon them. These shields illustrate, in a
remarkable manner, both the appropriate significance of par-
ticular devices,and the usage then prevalent for a variety of
devices to be borne on different occasions by the same indivi-
dual. Shields upon vases in the collections in the Museum of

“ on the shields of the Grecian heroes in the most ancient pictures

extant, the Vase-paintings,” “seem
have been assumed at the
to
caprice of the individual, like the knights’ cognisances at tournaments in
the days of chivalry, and not to have been hereditary.” “ Hand-book,” —
page 216. Almost immediately, however, Mr. King adds, that tra-
ditions existwhich represent the mythic heroes bearing “engraved on
their signets thesame devices that decorated their shields.” It would
seem that the argument from such traditions would rather indicate the
signet-devices to have been arbitrary, than the shield-devices to have
been unalterable. While I readily admit the very interesting devices of
antiquity to possess decided heraldic attributes, I cannot consider Mr.
King to have shown they were held by the
that, as a general rule,

ancients themselves to have been either “ unalterable” or “ hereditary.”

Possibly, further light may be thrown upon the hereditary quality of
ancient Heraldry : but, I certainlyto see any evidence
do not expect
adduced, which would establish a line of descent connecting the
Mediaeval Heraldry of England with any heraldic system of classic
antiquity.
8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

British Museum, where they

the Louvre at Paris, and in the
great variety of devices. The
are easy of access, contain a
examples, Nos. and 10, are from our own National
7, 8, 9,

No. 9.
iNo - IC

Ancient Shields from Greek Vases.

Collections. No. 7, the shield black, the border and the

pegasus red ;
No. 8, the shield black, and the two dolphins

white 9, the shield

No. black, with a border adorned with
;

shield black, with

red discs, the serpent white ; No. 10, the
purple border, the three human legs conjoined white. Ihe
shields, Nos. 9 and 10, are both borne by the goddess

A9HNH (Minerva) ;
and the remarkable device displayed

on No. 10 is also found on the coins of ancient Sicily.

lions, horses, dogs, wild boars,

Other similar shields display
fish, birds, clusters of leaves, chariots and chariot-wheels,
votive tripods, serpents, scorpions, with many others, in-

cluding occasional examples of human figures. In another

collection I have seen an anchor and an Amazon’s bow.

 REVIVAL OF ENGLISH HERALDRY. 9

A device differing from that in No. io only in having the

conjoined limbs in armour, will be found in our own English
Heraldry to be the armorial ensign of the Isle of Man.
This Heraldry of Antiquity is to be regarded as the pre-
decessor, and not as the ancestor of the Heraldry of Eng
land. Thefe may be much that is common to both but, ;

there is nothing to show the later system to have been a

lineal descendant from the earlier. The Heraldry, there-

fore, that has flourished, declined, and now is in the act of

reviving in our own country in almost the full vigour of its

best days, I shall treat as an independent science, proceed-

ing from a single source, and from thence flowing onwards
with varied fortunes, side by side with the chequered
chronicles of England. In the course of its progress from
the palmy days of Edward III., it has had to encounter,
in a degree without precedent or parallel, that most painful
—
and mischievous of trials the excessive admiration of in-
judicious friends. Hence, Heraldry was brought into dis-
repute, and even into contempt, by the very persons who
loved it with a genuine but a most unwise love. In process
of time, no nonsense appeared too extravagant, and no fable
too wild, to be engrafted upon the grave dignity of the
Herald’s early science. Better times at length have suc-
ceeded. Heraldry now has friends and admirers, zealous
as of old, whose guided aright by a sound judgment
zeal is

in alliance with a pure taste. Very much already has been

accomplished to sweep away the amazing mass of absurdities
and errors which had overwhelmed our English Heraldry,
by such men as Nicholas, Nichols, Courthope, Seton,
Planch^, Walford, Montagu, and Lower and the good :

work goes on and prospers, with the most cheering assu-

rances of coirmlete and triumphant success.
 CHAPTER II.

EARLY HERALDIC AUTHORITIES

Heraldic
Seals. Monumental Effigies, &c ; Rolls of Arms. Official
.

Records, &c. Earliest Heraldic Shields and Danners. Allusive

Quality of Early Armory. Attributed Arms.

“ Let us begin at the beginning.” — Pursuivant or Ait’’-.

the head of the earliest existing authorities in

English
At
of the
Heraldry are Seals. To the fortunate circumstance
legal importance attached to them we are indebted for the
preservation of these equally interesting and
valuable rei.c-,

in great variety and in very considerable

numbers, d - ! :

heraldic evidence of Seals is necessarily of the highest

order. They are original works, possessing contempo-

raneous authority. Produced with peculiar care and ap-
proved by their first possessors, their original authenticity
successive
is confirmed by their continued use through
generations.
Having been in use before the introduction and adoption
of Heraldry in England, Seals enable us to
compare the
that
devices that preceded true Heraldry with the earliest
are truly heraldic : and thus they show that, in many
instances, regular coats-of-arms derived their hereditary

bearings from similar had been adopted in

devices that
the same families before the heraldic era. For example :

a
the Seal of John Mundegumri, about a.d. 1175, bears
single fleur-de-lys, not placed upon a shield and, accord- ;

ingly, here is seen the origin of the three golden JJeurs-de-lys

borne afterwards upon a blue shield by the descendants of
this John, the Montgomeries, Earls of Eglintoun.
Again:
the Seal of Walter Innes, a.d. 1431, displays the shield
 HERALDIC SEALS. I r-

of arms of his house — three blue mullets (stars generally of

five rays) on a field of silver, No. 1 1 ;

and these mullets

No. ii. — Seal of Walter Innes. No. 12. — Seal of Wm. Tnnes.

may be traced to the single star, that appears on the Seal of

William Innes, or De Ynays, No. 12, appended to his deed
of homage to Edward I., in the Year 1295. 1 have selected
these examples from the “ Catalogue of Scottish Seals,”

published by Mr. Laing, of Edinburgh, that 1 may be

enabled here to refer in the highest terms of admiring
commendation to that most excellent work. It is greatly

to be desired that a corresponding publication should treat,

with equal ability, of the Seals of England which, from the

dawn of Heraldry, continue their admirable examples and
illustrations throughout its career.

Monumental Effigies, Sepulchral Memorials, early Build-

ings, and early Stained Glass, frequently are rich in autho-

ritativeexamples of “ the figures of Heraldry.” In addition

to the various forms and combinations of heraldic com-
position, these works illustrate the early style of drawing
in favour with Heralds during the great eras of mediaeval
Art, and they have preserved to us most useful and sug-
gestive representations of various devices in their proper
heraldic aspect. In many instances the Heraldry of early
Monuments and Architecture possesses a peculiar value,
arising from the circumstance of the shields of arms and
other insignia having been sculptured in low relief or
outlined in incised lines, and consequently these devices
and compositions retain their original forms : and, in like
manner, the original colouring of the Heraldry of Stained
1 2 ENGLISH HERALDRV.

in con-
Glass remains safe from restoration or destruction,
sequence of the impossibility of re-painting it.
The early written Literature of English Heraldry is

calculated to throw but little light upon either its true

character or its history. In addition, however, to the

various and numerous official documents of the Heralds’

College, several examples of one particular class
of heraldic

record have been preserved, the value of which

cannot be

too highly estimated. These are Rolls ok Arms long,

of
narrow strips of parchment, on which are written lists
the names and of certain personages, with full descrip-
titles

tions of their armorial insignia. The circumstances under

which these Rolls were prepared are for the most
part

the exact accuracy of their statements has

unknown : but,

been established beyond all question by careful and

repeated
Monuments, and also w ith
comparison with Seals and other
not the
Documents which give only an indirect and yet
Rolls
lessconclusive corroboration to the records of the
The earliest of these Rolls at present
of Arms themselves.
known date about a.d. 1250; and since in these earliest
very decided technical language is uniformly
Rolls a
adopted, and the descriptions are all given in palpable

accordance with fixed rules which must then have

been

well understood, we infer that in the course

of the first

half of the thirteenth century Heralds had framed some

system for the regulation of their proceedings, had
raised

Heraldry to the rank of a Science, had fixed upon certain

terms and rules for describing heraldic devices and
figures,

and had established laws to direct the granting, the

assuming, and the bearing arms.
The most interesting of these early heraldic Rolls re-

form, and in Norman-French, the

cords, in a metrical
siege and capture ot the fortress of Carlaverock, on the

Scottish border, by Edward I., in the year 1300. In ad-

 ROLLS OF ARMS. *3

dition to very curious descriptions of the muster of the

Royal troops at Carlisle, their march northwards, and the
incidents of the siege (which last have a strange resemblance
to what Homer has recorded of incidents that took place
during the siege of Troy), diis Roll gives some graphic per-
sonal sketches of the princes, nobles, bannerets, and knights,
whose banners and shields of arms are set forth in it with
minute exactness. This Roll, as well as several others, has
been published, with translations and very valuable notes.
In the Manuscript Collections of the British Museum also,
and of other Libraries both public and private, and in the
County Histories, and other works of a cognate character,
there are many documents which contain various important
records and illustrations of early English Heraldry.
In any references to authorities, that it may appear de-
sirable for me to make in the course of this and the follow-
ing chapters, I must be as concise as possible. A direct
reference to Seals, Effigies, &c., will be necessary in each
case : but, in referring to Rolls of Arms it will be sufficient

to denote the period of the authority in general terms.

Accordingly, I shall refer, not to each particular Roll, but
collectively to those of each of the following reigns
Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., Edward III., and
Richard II. ;
and these references will severally be made
thus, — (H. 3 ), (E. 1), (E. 2), (E. 3), and (R. 2).

Amongst the earliest Shields and Banners of Arms, all

of them remarkable for their simplicity, many are found

to be without any device whatever, their distinction con-

sisting simply in some peculiarity in the colouring. Such

examples may be considered to have been derived from
pre-heraldic times, and transmitted, without any change or
addition, to later periods. The renowned Banner of the
Knights Templars, by them called Beauseant, No. 13, is

black above and white below, to denote that, while fierce

14 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

to their foes, they were gracious to their friends. An ancient

Banner of the Earl of Leicester

(H. 3) is white and red, the divi-

sion being made by a vertical in-

dented line ;
No. 14- ihe Shield
of the ducal House of Brittany,

closely connected with the Royal

Family of England, is simply of

the fur ermine; No. 15. dhe Shield

of Waldegrave is silver, and red, as

in No. 16: and that of Fitz
Warine
(H. 3), also of silver and red, is No. 14-
Banncr <*f
No. 13.— Banner
of Templars. treated as in No. 17. Leicester.

\ A A A A AI . \

vw
. .
1
I
\ A A A A ./
, . . \ /
\ A A A /
\j.xj
. • . . \ / \\
\ | y

No. 15 — Brittany. No. 16.

\
—Waldegrave. No.
\ 17 — Fitz Warine.

Some of the earliest of the simple devices of true Heraldry

were evidently adopted from the structural formation (or from
a structural strengthening) of the Shields,
on which they were displayed. Thus,

a raised border, and bands of

metal

variously disposed in order to impart ad-

distinct
ditional strength to a shield, with
colouring, would produce a series ot he-
raldic compositions. A good example
at
18. -Shield at
occurs in the shield of an early Effigy
No
Whitworth. Durham, No. 18, in which
Whitworth,
the heads of the rivets or screws
employed to fix the
border on the shield, appear to have been
made to assume
 STRUCTURAL AND ALLUSIVE DEVICES. *5

the character of heraldic additions to the simple border

and horizontal bands. Other primary devices of the same

simple order, which in like manner may have had a struc-
tural origin, I shall consider in detail in subsequent
chapters. (See particularly Chapter VI.)
The central boss, at once an appropriate ornament of an
early shield, and an important addition to its defensive
qualities, when extended in the form of decorative metal-
work, would readily suggest a variety of heraldic figures,
and amongst others several beautiful modifications of a
simple cruciform device which it

might be made to assume. The

figure called an escarbuncle, No.
19, is simply a shield-boss de-
veloped into decorative structural
metal-work. This figure appears
in the Temple Church, London,
upon the shield of an Effigy,

which Mr. J. Gough Nichols has

shown to have been incorrectly
attributed to Geoffrey de Mande-
ville, Earl of Essex.
The greater number of the
No. 19. — The Escarbuncle.

earliest devices that appear in English Heraldry were adopted

for the express purpose of their having some allusive associa-
tion, through a similarity of sound in their own names with
the names and titles of certain persons, dignities, and places.
In exact accordance with the principles and aim of primitive
mediaeval Heraldry, and in perfect harmony with the senti-
ments and requirements of the age in which it grew up into
a science, devices of this kind addressed themselves in very
plain and expressive language to the men of their own era.
In them they saw the kind of symbolical writing that they
could remember, as well as understand. They also evidently
1 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

liked the quaint style of suggestiveness that was a charac-

teristic of these allusive devices : and, it is more than pro-
bable that there frequently lurked in them a humorous
significance, which by no means tended to detract from their
popularity. Devices of this same order have never ceased to
be in favour with Heralds and lovers of Heraldry. They
were used in the sixteenth century at least as commonly as in
the thirteenth but, as would be expected, in the later period
;

they often became complicated, far-fetched, and extravagant

This allusive quality, distinguished in English Heraldry
as “ canting,” has commonly been misunderstood, and there-
fore incorrectly estimated, by modern writers, who have
supposed it to be a fantastic conceit of the Heralds of a
degenerate age. By writers such as these, accordingly, all
“canting arms" (by French Heralds called “ annes par-
lantes ”) have been absurdly assigned to a separate class, in

their estimation having an inferior heraldic grade.

The prevalence of the allusive quality in early arms may

be assumed to have been even more general than is now
apparent, since so many of the original echoes and allusions
have become obscured or altogether lost in the lapse of
time, and through the changes that have taken place since
the accession of Henry III. in the French language and in
our own also. The use of the Latin language, again, in the
Middle Ages led, at later periods, to translations of names ;
French names, too, were translated in the same manner
into English equivalents and, at other times, the sound of
:

a Latin or a French (Anglo-Norman) name was transferred

to an English representative having a somewhat similar
sound, without the slightest reference to the original signifi
cation. Who, for example, now associates the well-known
Mortimers, through the forgotten exploit of a Crusadei
ancestor, a “ De Mortno Mari," with the Dead Sea 1 Or,

who in the name of Montagu now recognises instinctively

 EXAMPLES OF ALLUSIVE ARMS. 17

sharply peaked
the original allusion to a mountain with its

crests, and so discerns the probable allusive origin of the

sharp triple points of the devices on the old Montacute
shield, No. 20? It is easy to see

how much must have been unconsci-

ously done, by such changes in names
and their associations, to obliterate
what once was clear, significant, and
expressive. I must be content here
to give, simply by way of explana-
tory illustration, a very few examples No. 20.
Shield of Montacute.
of allusive arms ;
and, in so doing,
it may be well for me to observe that the early Heralds of

our country always employed the French language as it was

spoken in their own times in England as well as in France.
In the time of Henry III., G. de Lucy has for his arms
—
three lucies fish now known as pike Robert Quency has a :

quintefueil— a flower of leaves Thos. Corbett has

five : two
corbeaux — ravens A. de Swyneburne
:
has “ trois testes de

senglier" — three heads of the wild boar, or swine (E 2), Sir

R. de Eschales has six escallops — shells Sir G. de

Trompintoun, of Trumpington, near Cambridge, has two
trompes trumpets— Sir J. Bordoun has three bourdons
:
—
pilgrim’s staves : Sir G. Rossel has three
roses: and Sir O. Heron has the same
number of herons. So also, for the

Spanish provinces Castile and Leon, a

castle and a lion for Falconer, a falcon :

Butler, cups : Forester, bugle-horns : Arun-

del, hirondelles — swallows : Wingfield,
wings : Shelley, shells : Pigot, pick-axes :
No. 21. —Planta

martels —
Genista.
Leveson, leaves and Martel,
hammers. The Broom-plant with its seed-pods, in Latin

Planta genista, No. 21, gave their name to the Planta-

c
x8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

genets. I shall hereafter add several other curious ex-

amples of devices of this class, when treating of Batiges,

Rebuses and Mottoes.

,

There is one class of early arms, which it is important

that students of Armory should observe with especial care,
lest they be led by them into unexpected errors. These
are arms that were invented after Heraldry had been
established, and then were assigned to personages of
historical eminence who had lived and died befoi-e the
true heraldic era. In the days in which every person of
prominence bore heraldic arms, and when Heraldry had
attained to high renown, was natural enough to con-
it

sider that suitable armorial devices and compositions

should be assigned to the men of mark in earlier ages,

both to distinguish them in accordance with the usage

then prevalent, and to treat their memory with becoming
honour. No proof can be shown that the arms said to

have been borne by William the Conqueror are not

of this order —made for him, that is, and attributed to

him in after times, but of which he himself had no know-

No. 22. William I. No. 23. — Saxon Princes.

ledge. These arms, No. 22, differ from the true Royal
Insignia of England only in there being two, instead of
three ,
lions upon the shield.
displayed The arms of
Edward the Confessor, No. 2, were certainly devised
long after his death, and they appear to have been
 ATTRIBUTED ARMS. 19

suggested to the Heralds of Henry III. by one of the

Confessor’s coins : the shield is blue, and the cross
and five birds (martlets)In like manner,
are gold.
the arms attributed to the earlier Saxon Sovereigns of
England, No. 23, a gold cross upon blue, are really not
earlier than the thirteenth century. The arms, No. 2,

having been assigned to St. Edward, a patron saint of

mediaeval England, were long regarded with peculiar reve-
rence. I have placed them, drawn from a fine shield of the
thirteenth century in Westminster Abbey, to take a part in
forming a group at the head of my Preface, with the shields
of the two other saintly Patrons of “ old England,” St.
George and St. Edmund, No. i and No. 3 —
a red cross
on a silver shield, and three golden crowns upon a shield
of blue.
 CHAPTER III.

now in existence. First Debasement

The English Heraldry that is

Revival of English Heraldry.

of Heraldry. Later Debasement.
Heraldic A rt •

“ Sans changer.” Motto of Stanley.

own
English Heraldry, as it exists amongst us in our
flourished under the
times, is the very same Heraldry that
Plantagenets. It is
kindly influences of the greatest of the
not of a new, but of the old, Heraldry of
England that I am
setting forth the elements. Our Heraldry has had to pass
from good days to bad ones : and, having gone through the
that
worst of bad days, the circle at length has revolved, so
we are witnessing the happy change of a vigorous heraldic
revival. Heraldry already enjoys a very great popularity
and, without a doubt, it will become more popular, in
still

the degree that its utility is better and more generally under-
stood. For complete ultimate success, the present revival
its

of true English Heraldry must mainly depend

upon the
manner in which we apply the lessons that may be learned

by us, no less from the warnings of the recent evil days of

the science, than from the example of the brilliant

ones that

preceded them long ago. Nor should we deal faithfully

with our revived Heraldry, were we not to form a
just
of its
estimate of whatever was imperfect in the best era
early history, in order to apply to present improvement the

lessons that thus also may be learned. It must be admitted

the
that the Heralds of the seventeenth century, following
predecessors, led the
footsteps of some of their immediate
 HERALDIC DEBASEMENT. 21

way towards the thorough debasement of their own science.

Their example was not without effect upon those who

followed them— men quite equal to the perpetration of
whatever had not been already done to bring Heraldry into
contempt. This was accomplished first, by gravely dis-
coursing, in early heraldic language, upon the imaginary
Heraldry of the patriarchal and antediluvian worthies:

making a true coat of arms of Joseph’s “coat of many

David and Gideon, to
colours,” giving armorial ensigns to
Samson and Joshua, to “that worthy gentilman Japheth,”
to Jubal and Tubal-Cain, and crowning
the whole by

declaring that our common progenitor, Adam, bore on

own red shield Eve’s shield of silver, after the
his
mediaeval fashion that would denote his wife to have
been an heiress !

Then there set in a flood of allegorical and fantastic

absurdities, by which the fair domain of
Heraldry was

absolutely overwhelmed. Wild and strange speculations,

in a truly vain philosophy, interwoven
with distorted images
records of classic
of both the myths and the veritable
antiquity, were either deduced from
armorial blazonry, or

set forth as the sources from whence it

was developed.
Fables and anecdotes, having reference to less remote
eras,

and in copious abundance

were produced in great variety
The presence blazon of animated beings of whatsoever
in
disquisitions
kinds, whether real or fabulous, led to rambling
imaginary Natural
in themost ludicrously tt/matural of
History. From every variety also of inanimate figure and
device, the simplestno less than the more elaborate, after
“ moral ” was sought be extracted.
to
the same fashion some
The technical language, too, of the early Heralds, had its
expressive simplicity travestied by a
complicated jargon,
doctrines, covert
replete with marvellous assertions, absurd
quaint and yet
allusions devoid of consistent significance,
22 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

trivial conceits,and bombastic rhapsodies. Even the nomen-

clature of the Tinctures was not exempt from a characteristic
course of “ treatment,” two distinctive additional sets of titles
for gold, silver, blue, red, &c., having been devised and

substituted for those in general use (see Chapter V.); of these

the one set was derived from the names of the Planets, and
employed to emblazon the insignia of Sovereign Princes;
and the other set, derived from the names of Javels, was
applied to the arms of Nobles. In the midst of all the
rubbish, however, which they thus delighted to accumulate,

there may generally be discovered in the works of writers of

this class, here and there, references to earlier usages and
illustrations of original principles which, in the extreme
dearth of genuine early heraldic literature, are both inter-
esting and of real value. Nor are these writings without
their value, estimated from another point of view, as contem-
poraneous and unconscious commentaries upon the history
of their own times. It must be added that, in more than a
few instances, beneath the surface there lurks a vein of both
political and personal allusion, of which the point and
bearing now are altogether lost, or at the most are only
open to conjecture and surmise. And, again, even in their
most extravagant and frivolous lucubrations, the heraldic
and seventeenth centuries are not
writers of the sixteenth
without touches of humour; as when Gerand Legh (a.d.
1562), discoursing of “beastes,” remarks of the “Ramme”
that in “ aucthoritye he is a Duke, for hee hath the leadyng
of multitudes and flockes of his own kynde;” and of the ass,
“ I could write much of this beaste, but that it might be
thought it were to mine own glorie.”

The adoption of additional quarterings for the purpose

of display, and the introduction of more complicated com-
positions in the time of Henry VIII., were speedily
followed by the substitution of pictorial representations,
 HERALDIC DEBASEMENT.

often of a most frivolous and inconsistent character, and

many of them altogether unintelligible without written
explanations, instead of the simple, dignified, and expres-
sive insignia of true Heraldry. For example, in the year
1760, a grant of arms was made to a Lincolnshire family
named Tetlow, which, with thirteen other figures, includes
the representation of a book duly clasped and ornamented,
having on it a silver penny, upon which is written the
Lord’s Prayer while above the book rests a dove, holding
;

in its beak a crow-quill This was to commemorate one of

!

the family having, with a crow-quill, actually achieved the

exploit of writing the Lord’s Prayer within the compass of

a silver penny. Amongst the most objectionable of the

arms of this class are those which were granted to dis-
tinguished naval and military officers —arms, that certainly

ought to have conferred fresh honour on illustrious names,

instead of inflicting dishonour upon Heraldry itself. Battles
by sea and land, landscapes and sea views and fortified
cities, flags of all kinds, with medals and ribbons, all of

them intermixed with devices not quite so unheraldic,

abound in these extravagant compositions. The arms of
Lord Nelson, and still more recently those of General
Lord Gough, may be specified as flagrant examples of this
degenerate pictorial Heraldry. The Duke of Wellington
happily escaped a similar infliction. It would be but too

easy to enumerate other equally inconsistent and unheraldic

compositions but, I must be content to refer only to the
:

armorial shield granted to the great astronomer, Sir John

Herschel, on which is displayed his forty-feet reflecting
telescope, with all its apparatus ! These, and all such
violations of heraldic truth and consistency, though in

some instances they are of very recent date, are now to

be assigned to a closed chapter in the history of English
Heraldry.
24 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

In our present revival of English Heraldry, it is

essential that we impress upon our minds a correct con-

ception of the two-fold character of all Heraldry — that
it is a Science, and also that it is an Art. We have to
vindicate the reputation of our Heraldry, as well in the
one capacity as in the other. Of very noble heraldic Art
we happily possess original examples in great numbers,
which have been bequeathed to us, as a precious inheri-

tance, from “ the brave days of old.” The style of Art

that we see exemplified in these early authorities we may
accept almost unreservedly as our own style ;
and we must
aspire to sympathise heartily with their genuine heraldic
feeling. In our representation, also, of almost all inani-

mate and natural objects in our own armorial compositions,

as a general rule, we may trust confidently to the same
good guidance. The early method of representation, in-
deed, must form the basis of our system of treatment;
and, we may faithfully adhere to this rule, and yet occa-
sionally we may find it to be desirable that the form and
the accessories of some devices should be adapted to

modern associations. In truth, it is not by merely copy-

ing the works of even the greatest of the early heraldic
artists, that we are to become masters in heraldic Art.
When the copies are good, copying is always valuable,
as a branch of study ;
but, if it be our highest and only
aim to reproduce the expressions of other men’s thoughts,
then copying is worse than worthless. What we have to
do is to express our heraldic Art in the spirit of the early
Heralds, to keep it in harmony with what, in the best of

the early days, they would have accepted as the highest

heraldic Art, and at the same time to show that our heraldic

Art in very truth is our own.

The treatment of animate creatures in Heraldry requires
a certain kind, and also a certain degree, of conventionalism-
 HERALDIC ART. 25

Here, as before, in the early Heralds we have excellent

masters ; but, here we must follow their teaching with more
i>f reserve, and with cautious steps. We recognise the happy

consistency of the conventionalism which they displayed

in their representation of animate creatures, without any
purpose to adopt it in the same degree with them. Had the

early Heralds been more familiar with the living presence

of the various creatures that they summoned to enter into

their service, without a doubt they would have represented

them with a much closer conformity to Nature. We must
apply our better knowledge, as we may feel confident the
early Heralds would have applied a similar knowledge had
they been able to have acquired it. Heraldic animals of every
kind— lions, eagles, dolphins, and all others—must be so
far subjected to a conventional treatment, that they will not

exhibit a strictly natural appearance and, on the other

:

hand, being carefully preserved from all exaggerated con-

ventionalisms, they must approach as near to Nature as a
definite conventional rendering of natural truth will admit.
The lions of the early Heralds, spirited beasts always, gene-
rally show a decided disposition to exhibit their heraldic
sympathies in excess. them rather too much
They have in

that is and
heraldic conventionalism, not quite enough
that is natural lion. And, with the first symptoms of decline
in heraldic Art, the treatment of lions showed signs of a
tendency to carry conventionalism to the utmost extrava-
gance. The same remarks are applicable to eagles. It
must be added, however, that truly admirable examples of
heraldic animals occasionally may be found as late even
as the commencement of the sixteenth century, as in the

chantry of Abbot Ramryge, in the Abbey Church at St.

Alban’s, and College Chapel at Cambridge.

in King’s It

must be our care to blend together the true attributes of the

living lion and eagle, and those also of other living creatures,
26 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

with the traditional peculiarities of their heraldic repre-

sentatives. And we must extend the corresponding appli-

cation of the same principles of treatment to imaginary
beings and heraldic monsters, as they occur in our Heraldry.
The shield, No. 24, of Prince John of Eltham, younger

brother of Edward III., finely sculptured with his effigy in

alabaster, in Westminster Abbey (a.d. 1336), and in perfect

preservation, gives us characteristic examples of lions of the

best heraldic era, their frames, attenuated as they are, being
perfect types of fierce elasticity. With this shield may be
grouped others, having admirably suggestive examples of
heraldic lions of a somewhat later date, which are preserved
upon the monuments of Edward III. and the Black Prince.
severally at Westminster and Canterbury. I shall refer to
 HERALDIC ART. 27

these fine shields again, and to other admirable examples

with them, hereafter (Chapter IX.). The conventionalism
in all these examples, however felicitous the manner in which
it is treated in them, is very decidedly exaggerated. With-
out being so attenuated and so lengthy in their bodies,
these lions might have been at least as thoroughly heraldic.
These examples, and others such as these, are not the less

valuable to us because their teaching includes an illustra-

tion of the excesses that we must always be careful to

avoid. I may here observe, that on the subject of

armorial Art I leave my examples (all of them selected
from the most characteristic authorities, and engraved
with scrupulous fidelity) for the most part to convey
their own lessons and suggestions : my own suggestion to
students being that, in such living creatures as they may
represent in their compositions, while they are careful to
preserve heraldic consistency and to express heraldic feeling,
they exhibit beauty of form coupled with freedom of action
and an appropriate expression. “Freedom of action” I
intend to imply more than such skilful drawing, as will

impart to any particular creature the idea of free movement

of frame and limb : it refers also to repeated representations
of the same creature, under the same heraldic conditions
”
of motive and attitude. And, here “ freedom of action
implies those slight, yet significant, modifications of minor
details which, without in the least degree affecting armorial
truth, prevent even the semblance of monotonous reitera-
tion. Thus, at Beverley, in the Percy Shrine in the Minster,
upon a shield of England the three lions are all heraldically

the same but, there is nothing of sameness

;
in them never-
theless, because in each one there is some little variety in

the turn of the head, or in the placing of the paws, or in

the sweep of the tail. And again, in Westminster Hall, the
favourite badge of Richard II., a white hart, chained, and in
28 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

an attitude of rest, is repeated as many as eighty-three times ;

and all are equally consistent with heraldic truth and

accu-
an exact counterpart of
racy, without any one of them being

No. 25. No. 2f5 -

Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall.

any other. In Nos. 25 and 26 two examples are shown

from this remarkable series of representations of this beau-
tiful badge, each one different from the other, and yet
both

really the same.

 CHAPTER IV.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section I.

The Language of Heraldry. The Nomenclature. Style and Forms oj

Expression. Blazon. The Shield : its Parts Points Divisions,
, ,

Dividing Lints, Varieties of Form, and Heraldic Treatment.

“ The shield hangs down on every breast.” — ord of the Isles.

The Language of Heraldry. — The original language of

English Heraldry was the Norman-French, which may also

be designated Anglo-Norman, habitually spoken at the

Court of England in the early heraldic era. After a while,

a mixed language succeeded, compounded of English and

the original Norman-French ;
and this mixed language still

continues in use.
Nomenclature. — Like its language, the Nomenclature

English Heraldry is of a mixed character, in part

of
technical and peculiar to itself, same that
and in part the

is in common use. Thus, many of the figures and devices

of Heraldry have their peculiar heraldic names
and titles,
Descrip-
while still more bear their ordinary designations.
tive terms, whether expressed in English or in French
special
(Anglo-Norman), are generally employed with a

heraldic intention and significance. In the earliest Roll

of Arms known to be now in existence, which was com-

piled (as appears from internal evidence) between the years
1240 and 1245, the Nomenclature is the same that is found
3° ENGLISH HERALDRY.

in Rolls and other heraldic documents of a later date. This

fact of the existence of a definite Nomenclature at that

time, proves that before the middle of the thirteenth cen-

tury the Heraldry of England had been subjected to a
systematic course of treatment, and had been established
and recognised as a distinct and independent Science.
Style and Forms of Expression. With the Nomen- —
clature, a settled Style and certain fixed technical Forms
of Expression were introduced and accepted in the first
half of the thirteenth century ;
and, since that period, the
Style and Forms of Expression have undergone only such
comparatively slight modifications as tended to render them
both more complete and more consistent. As it was at

the first, it still is the essence of heraldic language to be

concise yet complete, expressive, and also abounding in
suggestions. Not a syllable is expressed that is not abso-
lutely necessary ;
not a syllable omitted, the absence of
which might possibly lead to any doubt or uncertainty.
In the more matured style, the repetition of any important
word in the same sentence is scrupulously avoided ; and,
where would be required, another form of expression is
it

substituted in its stead. Much meaning also is left to be

implied and understood, through inference, either based upon
certain accepted rulesand established heraldic usages for
the arrangement of the words and clauses of a sentence,
or derived from the natural qualities and characteristic
conditions of certain figures and devices : but, nothing is

ever be inferred when an uncertain inference might

left to

possibly be adopted, or that can be understood clearly and

with certainty only by means of an explicit statement
Superfluous words and particles of all kinds are altogether
omitted. Descriptive epithets follow the nouns to which
they refer : as, a red cross is styled a cross gules. The
general rules, by which the arrangement of the words in
 STYLE — BLAZON. 31

heraldic descriptive sentences is determined, will be found

in the last subdivision of this chapter. Examples of
heraldic Language, Nomenclature, Style and Forms of
Expression, will be given in abundance throughout the
following chapters and sections of this treatise. With
these examples students will do well to familiarise them-
selves, by repeating them in writing : then, let them
prepare additional examples for that “ practice,” which
(as Parker’s “ Glossary of Heraldry” says, p. 60) “ alone will
make perfect,” by writing down correct descriptions of
heraldic compositions from the compositions themselves
after which process they may advantageously reverse the
order of their study, and make drawings of these same
(or, if they prefer it, of some other) heraldic compositions
from their own written descriptions of them.
When any heraldic description of a figure, device, or

composition has been completed, a statement is made to

signify the person, family, community, or realm whose

armorial ensign it may be. This isdone by simply writing

the appropriate name, after the last word of the description ;

or, by prefixing the word “ for” before the name when it

is placed in the same position. Thus, a description of the
three lions of England is to be followed by the word
“England;” or, by the formula “for England.” If —
preferred, with equal consistency the arrangement may be
reversed,and the Name, with or without the prefix “ for,”
may precede the description thus “ England,” or “ For
:
—
England,” three lions, &c. It is to be borne in remem-
brance, that armorial ensigns are very generally attached
to Arames, —
and with the exception of Sovereign Princes
by comparison but rarely to Titles and Dignities.
Blazon, Blazoning, Blazonry. When a knight entered —
the lists at a tournament, his presence was announced by
sound of trumpet or horn, after which the officers of arms,
32 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the official Heralds, declared his armorial insignia— they

‘“blazoned” his Arms. This term,from thederived
German word “ blasen signifying “ to blow a blast on 3
horn ” (or, as one eminent German Herald prefers, from the
old German word “blaze" or “ blasse," “a mark” or
“ sign ”), in Heraldry denotes either to describe any armorial
figure, device, or composition in correct heraldic language
or to represent such figure, device, or composition accurately
in form, position, arrangement, and colouring. This descrip-
tion and representation may be distinguished as blazoning
and blazonry, the verb “ to blazon ” being used in either

sense. The word “ blazon ” also, as a noun, may be

employed with a general and comprehensive signification

to denote “ Heraldry.”
The Shield : — its Parts, Points, and Divisions.
Their Shield, which the knights of the Middle Ages derived
from the military usage of antiquity, and which contributed
in so important a degree to their own defensive equipment,
was considered by those armour-clad warriors to be pecu-
liarly qualified to display their heraldic blazonry. And, in
later times, when armour had ceased to be wom, and when
shields no longer were actually used, a Shield continued to
be regarded as the most appropriate vehicle for the same
display. The Shield, then, which with its armorial devices
constitutes a Shield of Arms, always is considered to display
its blazonry upon its face or external surface. This blazoned
surface of his shield the bearer, when holding it before his

person, presents (or would present, were he so to hold it)

towards those who confront him. The right and the left

sides ol the person of the bearer of a Shield, consequently'

are covered by the right and left (in heraldic language, the
dexter and sinister) sides of his shield : and so, from this i.

follows that the dexter and sinister sides of a Shield of Arms

are severally' opposite to the left and the right hands of ail
 THE HERALDIC SHIELD. 33

observers. The Parts and Points of an heraldic Shield, which

is an '•'Escutcheon" are thus distinguished
also entitled ->

No. 27. A, The Chief: B, The Base

C, The Dexter Side: D, The Sinister A
Side
K, The Dexter Chief F, The Sinister
Chief:
G, The Middle Chief: H, The Dexter
Base
I, The Sinister Base: K, The Middle
Base B
L, The Honour Point M, The Fesse No. 27.

*
Point.

In blazoning the Divisions of a Shield, the term “ Per,"

signifying “ by ” or “ by means of,” is employed sometimes
alone, and sometimes (having the same signification) with
the word “ parted ” or “ party.” The primary Divisions of
a Shield are indicated in the following diagrams, Nos.
28—35

No. 32. No. 33. No. 34 No 35.

No. 28. Per Pale, or Parted per Pale

,
or Party per
Pale.

No. 29. Per Fesse or Partedper Fesse.

,

No. 30. (Nos. 28 and 29 together) Per Cross, 01

Quarterly.
No. 31. Per Bend.
D
34 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

No. 32.Per Bend Sin istcr.

No. 33. (Nos. 31 and 32 together) Per Saltire.
No. 34. Per Chevron.
No. 35. Per Tierce, or Tiercee (divided into three eaua.
divisions by two vertical lines).
A Shield may be further divided and subdivided, thus :

It may be divided into any number of Quarterings by lines

-

drawn per pale and per fesse, cutting each other, as in No.
36, which Shield is quarterly of eight.: in like manner the
Quarterings of any Shield, whatever their number (which
must be an even number), are Blazoned as, quarterly of
twelve, arc. This, to whatever extent the dividing of the
Shield may be carried, is simple Quartering. Again : a
quartered Shield may have one or more of its primary-
quarters, or every one of them, quartered this, which is

the subdivision of a part, the quartering of quartos, is com-

pound Quartering for example, in No. 37, the Shield is first

divided into the four primary quarters, severally marked

A, B, C, Dthen, so far as the quarters A, B,
;
are con- D
cerned, the “ simple quartering” is subjected to the process
ot “ compound quartering,” and quarters A, C are quartos
quarterly, a quarter quarterly of six, whrie C
and B is

remains unaffected by the secondary process. The terms

“ quarterly quartering" and “quarterly quartered" are used
to signify such secondary quartering as is exemplified m
A, B, D, of No. 37. The four primary quarters (A, B, C, D,
 BORDER LINES THE SHIELD. 35

No. 37) are distinguished as Grand Quarters

: conse-
of
is the second grand
quently, the quarter B of this example
quarterly of six. This term “ Grand Quarter ” may
quarter,
primary quarter that
be employed to distinguish any
is

“ quarterly quartered.”
Dividing and Border Tines, in addition to simple
right lines and curves, assume
the forms that are repre-

sented in the next diagram, No. 38

No. 38. A. Indented

B. Dancette

C. Wavy or Undee ...

D. Engrailed
E. Invested
F. Embattled
G. Ragulee

H. Neb u lee
(2 varieties)
-
I. Dovetail ZA IN ZA Z3T
The Shield : its Varieties of Form. —The front face

of an heraldic Shield is generally flat ;

but sometimes the

curved edges are made to appear as if they

had been
Some early Shields are represented
slightly rounded oft'.
—
as bowed- hollowed, that is, in order to cover more

and consequently
closely the person of the bearer,
having a convex external contour, as in No. 39.
In early examples of bowed Shields the whole of
the armorial blazonry is generally displayed
on
No. 39.

the face of that portion of the Shield which is

shown. A ridge dividing them in pale, but not necessaiily

any way acting as an heraldic dividing line, appears

in
in
the fifteenth and
many Shields, and particularly in those of
d 2
36 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

sixteenth centuries. The large elongated Shields that have

been entitled “ kite-shaped,” and which were in use in the
days of Richard I. and amongst the Barons of Magna
Charta, were superseded by the smaller “ heater-shaped”

No 40. No. 42. No. 41.

Shield as early as the reign of Henry III. The most

beautiful forms of this Shield are represented in Nos. 40,

41, and 42 : of these, No. 40 has its curves described about

the sides of an inverted equilateral triangle, and then they
are prolonged by vertical lines towards the chief : in Nos.
41, 42, the sides curve from the chief to the base. The

forms of Shields admit of various slight modifications, to

adjust them to varying conditions. Towards the close of
the fourteenth century the form of the Shield is found to
undergo some singular changes and, at later periods,
:

changes in form of this kind became generally prevalent.

Nos. 43, 44, exemplify such changes as these they also :

show the curved notch that was cut in the dexter chief
 THE SHIELD. 37

to permit the lance

of the Shields of the same periods,
to pass through it as the Shield
hung down on the breast
The Surface of
a Shield so pierced is said to be a
bouc/ie.

the Episcopal palace at

the Shield, No. 43, which is in
shallow hollows, which
Exeter, is wrought into a series of
curve gracefully from the central ridge,
some to the dexter,
and others to the sinister.Such a Shield as this maybe
our own Heraldry but, since now we
consistently used in :

do not associate lances laid in rest with our heraldic Shields,

appears desirable that we should not draw our Shields

it

In recent Heraldry the Shield has

commonly
d bouc/ie.

been made to appear such an unsightly

and
as represented in
un-heraldic deformity is

No. 45. Instead of a true heraldic Shield

also, a rounded oval with a convex
surface,

called a cartouche or cartouche shield, No. 46,

,

is occasionally used for the

display of armorial

blazonry or a circle is substituted for such

;

an oval. These cartouches probably owe their origin to

the usage of placing a Garter of the Order about a
Shield (prevalent in the fifteenth century),
and to the subsequent omission of the
Shield. A Lozenge, No. 47, bakes the

place of a Shield to bear the arms of

with the sole exception of the

Ladies,
Sovereign : this very inconvenient sub-
^ ^ ^ ^
for the heraldic Shield was introduced early in
stitute

the fourteenth century.

The Shield : its Heraldic Treatment. "W hen a

Shield is represented as standing erect, it is not necessary

to specify that fact, since such a position may be assumed

unless another be set forth in blazoning.
for a Shield
Shields are commonly made to appear suspended by the
guige, or shield-belt (which was worn by Knights to
sustain
38 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

and secure their Shields to their persons) in some Seals ;

and generally in architectural compositions, Shields-of-Arms

appear suspended, erect, from their guiges at Westminster ;

some of the earliest Shields are thus suspended, with a

very happy effect, from two points of suspension, the guige
passing over sculptured heads, as in No. 48, the Arms of
Provence, borne by Alianore of Provence, Queen of
Henry III. — the shield is gold, and on it are blazoned

No. 48. No. 4-j.

Arms of Provence, Westminster Abbey. Shield Couche.

four red pallets. In Seals, the suspended Shield is generally

represented hanging by the sinister-chief angle, as in No.
49 ;
and it hangs thus diagonally from below the helm.
A Shield thus placed is said to be “ couched This arrange-
ment is also occasionally adopted, when a Shield or an
Achievement of arms is not placed upon a Seal.
The entire surface of every Shield is termed the “Field:'
The same term is also applied to every plain siupace. A
Shield is said to be “ borne” by the personage to whom
it belongs: and, in its turn, the Shield “bears” whatever
figures and devices may be
displayed upon it ; whence,
all these figures and devices are entitled “ Bearings ” or
“ Armorial Bearings .” and devices are also
All figures
styled “ Charges be “charged” upon
and they are said to
a Shield, Banner, or Surcoat, or upon one another. In
any heraldic composition, unless some other arrangement
be particularly specified, the principal figure or device is
 THE SHIELD. 39

placed in the centre of the Shield,

and the other charges
the Shield. In
are displayed over the entire field of
always first noticed
blazoning, the field of the Shield is
that rest upon the
and described next follow the charges
:

descriptions are given of the

field of the Shield itself: then

secondary bearings that are charged

upon others of greatei
importance. As a general rule,, of several charges which
all immediately upon the field of the Shield the
alike rest
so that the
most important is the first to be blazoned ;

the comparative
arrangement of blazoning is determined by
degree in which
dignity of the bearings, as. well as by
the
further from be-
charges are nearer to the field and
upon
holders. In some cases, however, a bearing charged
the field of a Shield and many times repeated on a small
blazoned (for the sake of simplicity and
clearness
scale, is
Shield itself thus,
of expression) next to the field of the
:

if a lion be charged on
the field of a Shield, and a consider-
lion, and, like him,
able number of crosses surround the
of the
are placed on the field of the Shield also— the field
Shield is blazoned first, the crosses second, and the lion
a crescent (or other bearing) be charged
upon
third ;
and, if
quartered
the lion’s shoulder, it is the last in the blazon. In
afresh with each quarter-
Shields the blazoning commences
horse-trappings,
ing. In blazoning armorial banners and
enriched with heraldic blazonry,
the latter often gorgeously
next to the staff, and the
the dexter side of a flag is always
head of a horse is supposed always to be looking towards
the dexter.
 CHAPTER V.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section II.

The Tinctures : Metals, Colours. Furs. Varied Fields. Law ol Tine-

tines. Counterchanging. Diaper. Disposition. Blazoning in
Tinctures.

“All the devices blazoned on the Shield

In their own tinct.” Elaine. —

In English Heraldry the Tinctures comprise Two Metals,

Five Colours, and Eight Furs. They are symbolised or indi-
cated by dots and lines — -a very convenient system, said to
have been introduced, about the year 1630, by an Italian
named Silvestre de Petrasancta. Some such symbolisation,
however, may occasionally be found in anticipation of Petra-
sancta. The system now in use was not generally adopted
till commencement of the last century. The Metals,
the
Colours, and Furs are named, their names are abbreviated,
and they are severally indicated, as follows :

No. 50. No 51. No 52. No. 53

No. 54. No. 55. No. 56.

Two Metals.
Titles. Abbreviations. Symbolisation.
1. Gold Or Or No. 50.
2. Silver Argent Arg No. 51.
 TINCTURES — FURS. 4 l

Five Colours.
Titles. Abbreviations. SYM BOI. SATION.
1

Blue Azure . Az No. 52.

Red Gules Gu .... No. 53.
Black Sable Sa .... No. 54.

Green Vert Vert .... No. 55.

Purple Purpure Purp .... No. 56.

(In French Heraldry, Green is Simple.)

No. 64.
No. 65.
No. 63.

Eight Furs (not abbreviated).

Titles.
3. Ermine —black spots on white
,
No. 57.
2. Ermines —white spots on black
,
No. 58.

3. Erminois, — black spots on gold No. 59.

4. Pean, — gold spots on black No. 60.

Vair Nos. 61, 62.
5 .

6. Counter Vair No. 63.

7. Potent No - 6 -b

8. Counter Potent No. 65.

 42 English heraldry.

Two other Colours, or tints of Colour,

sometimes used,
are no longer retained in English Heraldry— Tenne,
a tawny
or orange colour, indicated by vertical
lines crossing those
of Purpure: and Murrey or Sanguine,
a
dark crimson red, indicated by diagonal
lines from both dexter and sinister,
crossing
each other. The Furs, Nos. 58, 59, 60,
^3 > 64, and 65, are of comparatively rare
occurrence, and do not appear in the best
No. 57 A. ages of Heraldry. Vair and Ermine are
common. A good early form of Vair
is shown in No. 62 :

and in No. 5 a, I give a fine example of the

treatment
of Ermine, from the monument of
Edward III.
In
blazon the Metals always take precedence
of the
Colours, unless the contrary be specified. In order to avoid
repeating or referring to the word “ Or,”
the word “ Gold”
is sometimes used. The Furs, Nos. 6r, 62, 63, 64, and
65,
are always argent and azure, unless some other metal and
colour be named in the blazoning. Animated beings, and
allobjects that in Heraldry are represented in
their natural
aspect and colouring, are blazoned “proper? abbreviated
PP r Heraldic charges and compositions, when sketched
-

in
outline with pen and ink or with pencil,
are said to be
“ tricked? or “ in
trick.”
Varied Fields. It is not necessary that the Field of
a Shield, or of any Bearing, should be of
any one uniform
tincture but varied surfaces are always tinctured of
:
some
one metal and some one colour alternating and the patterns
;

01 devices thus produced are generally derived

(the Furs,
Nos. 6r 65, which are good examples of varied surfaces,
being the exceptions) from the forms of the
original simple
charges that are distinguished as Ordinaries
and Subordi-
naries. And these varied surfaces or fields are always
flat; the whole of their devices or patterns
are lap, their
 VARIED FIELDS —TINCTURES. 43

It is evident
metal and colour lying in the same plane.
that, in representing any examples
of this class, no shading

is to be introduced to denote relief.

Should the field of any charge be divided into a single

row of small squares, alternately of a metal and a

colour,

as No. 66, it is Componee or Compony (sometimes written

No. 66. AU. u7.

u 7'

into two such rows, as in No. 67, it is Counter-

gobony) :
if

Compony: but, if the field of a Shield, or the surface of any

charge be divided into three, or more than three, such rows,
C/uquee or Cheeky; thus, the Arms of the Earl de
it is

Warenne are Chequ'ee or and az.. No. ‘68 (H. 3 and E. 2).

The Law of Tinctures. — Every charge is supposed to

rest upon the field of a Shield, or on the surface of some

charge which supports it. It is a strict law, that a charge of
upon a field that is of a colour or, con-
a metal must rest ;

trariwise, that a charge of a colour must rest on a field that

is of a metal, — that is, that metal be not on metal nor colour on ,

colour. This rule is modified in the case of varied fields ,

upon which may be charged a bearing of either a metal or

a colour a partial relaxation of the rule is conceded
: also,

when one bearing is charged upon another, should the con-

ditions of any particular case require such a concession.
This rule is not so rigidly enforced in Foreign Heraldry : but,

in the Heraldry of England, the solitary

intentional violation

of it is the silver armorial Shield of the Crusader

Kings
crosses are
of Jerusalem, No. 69, upon which five golden
charged the motive in this remarkable exception to an
;

established rule being to cause this Shield to be unlike

potentate. What may be termed the
that of any other
included in this law ot
accessories of a charge are not
 44 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

tinctures thus, a silver lion having a red

:
tongue may be
charged on a blue shield, and the red tongue
may rest on
the blue field of the Shield.
Counterchanging is dividing the field
of a Shield in
such a manner that it is in part of
a metal and in part of a
colour, and then arranging the charges
in such a manner
that they shall be reciprocally of the
same colour and metal :

Arms of Jerusalem. Arms of Fenwick.

thus, the shield of John Fenwick, No. 70 (R.

2) is, -per
fesse gu. and arg., six martlets, three, two, one, counterchanged
that is, the field is red in chief and silver in base,
and the
birds or parts of the birds on the red field
are silver, and
those on the silver field are red.
Diapering. —
Phis term denotes a system of decorating
plain sui faces in various ways, which was
in great favour
with the early heraldic artists. In the use of
Diaper, which
isalways desirable, care must be taken that the
decorative
designs and patterns do not in any way admit of
their being
mistaken for charges. This diaper may be executed in
low relief, subordinated to the relief of the charges and
; it
is not required to yield any obedience to the law of
tinctures.
In the Shield, No. 68 (the original, a very noble shield,
is
at CastleAcre Priory, Norfolk), which is simply cheques, the
Diapering may be alternately azure and or on the squares
that are alternately or and azure or the Diaper may be
;

dark blue, or sable, or argent on the azure squares,

and on
the golden ones whatever the artist might
consider would be
 DIAPERING — BLAZON ING. 45

most effective but the Diaper, in this and in all other

;

examples, must always be subordinate to the area and

of the field. The finest known early example -of
tincture
the Shield of William de
heraldic Diaper in enamel, is

No. 68.
Priory, Norfolk.
Shield of Arms of Earl de Warreime, Castle Acre

Westminster Abbey, a.d.

Valence, Earl of Pembroke, in
Diapering have
1296. Very beautiful early examples of
glass.
been preserved in relics of heraldic stained
is understood
Disposition: Blazoning.— By Disposition
the placing and arranging of
charges. A single important
of its own, is placed
charge, which has not a fixed position
composition and minor charges are
in the centre of any
:

consistent order and

arranged in their most natural and
any deviation from which must be
specified. A
positions,
and small in size,
charge, many times repeated,
single
orderly disposition, is
whether with or without any special
or scattered over the field,
said to be Sem'ee— strewn, that is,
sown by the hand or, if the charges are very
as seed is ;

poudree ox powdered may

small or very numerous, the term
two, one,'' signifies that
be used. The expression— “ three ,

three
the Disposition being
a charge is repeated six times,
Shield, then
the chief of the
in a horizontal row towards
 4t> ENGLISH HERALDRY.

t-.vo in a similar row in the centre, and one

in base. In the
same manner, the expressions “four, four, one," four,
“
three, two, one," “three and one," &
c., are used as occasion
may require. For other dispositions of charges other
appropriate terms will present themselves to our notice,
growing out of our subject as it advances.
Should a Tincture or a Number occur a second time in
blazoning a single composition, it must be indicated, not by
repeating the word already used, but by reference to it.
Thus, if the tincture of the field should occur a second
time,
reference is made to it in the formula “ of the field:" or, if
the tincture that is named second in order in the blazoning
be repeated, it is indicated by the expression <7/" the

;"
second and so on. Again should there be three fleurs
:

de lys and also three crescents in one and the same compo-
sition,having specified the “ three fleurs de lys,” the number
of the crescents would be set forth in the words “ as many
crescents and so, in like manner, with any other numbers
of these or of any other charges.
In descriptive Blazoning, Epithets, which follow their
own Nouns, precede the Tinctures that are associated with
those nouns thus, a black rampant lion having golden
:

claws is blazoned, —
a lion rampt. sa., armed or. In written
and printed blazoning, the arrangement of the words and
the placing the stops are alike matters of supreme import-
ance. The sentences are to be short. A comma is to
mark the end of each complete minor clause or division of
a sentence : a colon, each more important clause. A point
or period is to follow every abbreviated word, to mark the
fact of the abbreviation, but without affecting the additional
presence of a comma (as in the blazoning, “ a lion rampant
sa.,") or of a colon, as the case may be but a second
;

period is unnecessary. It is a very common error to over-

load heraldic blazoning with commas which, instead of
 BLAZONING IN TINCTURES. 47

the meaning and

aiding to simplify the sentences, obscure
perplex the reader. It is always correct to write— “ three
,"
lion's heads,"
“ six pilgrim's staves &c. : and always in-
correct to write
—
three lions' heads" “ six pilgrims staves,

It appears desirable to print

Blazoning in Italic type ;
&c.
particular words in that
but, as a general rule, not to print
Proper Names may be
type ; and, where space will permit,
advantageously displayed in capitals.
Blazoning in Tinctures. — On this head I must be
practical obser-
content to offer to students only a few brief
vations. The metal Gold may be rendered with gold pre-
in minute
pared in small saucers, or (most advantageously)
slabs this preparation is applied, like a
common water-
;

colour, by moistening the gold with water; and it is

card (or
desirable previously to have washed
the paper,
white of egg. Gold leaf may also be
vellum) with diluted
tedious, and recpiires both skill and
used, but the process is

ensure complete success. Yellow paint,

experience to
again, may be used to represent
the metal, the best colours
"
being cadmium yellow, or “ aureolin (Winsor and Newton)
carmine, or crimson
mixed with Chinese white. For shading,
lake, mixed with gum. For Silver, aluminium may be used
white; or the paper may
with excellent effect ; or Chinese
Indian ink mixed)
be left white for shading, grey (blue and
:

and gum. The Aluminium is prepared, like the gold, in

minute slabs may be obtained, of great excellence, from
: it

Lechertier, Barbe, and Co, the. Quadrant, Regent Street, W.,

also a very pure preparation of gold is sold: I
by whom
gold and the
can also strongly recommend both the

aluminium slabs that are sold by Messrs. Robinson, 99,

Long Acre, W. These Metals may be diapered, as well as
burnished, with an agate-burnisher.
—
For Azure: French blue, freely mixed with
Chinese

gum, the colour to be laid on thick :

while and a very little

 4S ENGLISH HERALDRY.

shade with Prussian blue mixed with a larger

proportion of
gum. For Gules —
Orange vermilion either pure, or mixed
with a very little cadmium yellow or Chinese while, and still
less gum : (never use a brilliant but most treacherous pre-
paration known
as “ pure scarlet :”) shade with carmine or
crimson lake, and gum. For Vert .-—emerald green, with
Chinese while and a little gum shade with :
dark greer.,
made from mixing aureolin (or gamboge) with Prussian blue
and gum. For Purpure mix carmine and French blue,
with a little gum shade with a darker tint of the same.
:

For Sable: Very dark grey, made by mixing a little

Chinese white and gum with black shade with black and
:

moie gum. Outlines to be drawn with a fine steel-pen and

“ Indelible
Brown Ink,” sold in small bottles (Robertson’s,
orWinsor and Newton’s). “ Prouds Brown ” is best when
a deeper hue of brown is required in shading, but
it is not
suitable for outlines.
hen the Metals are rendered by gold and aluminium,
it desirable that these tinctures should be applied,
is
and
that the diapering and burnishing of the
Metals should also
be completed with the burnisher, before the adjoining
colours are laid on. The burnishing may be executed in
two or three hours after the Metals have been applied to
the paper ; and the paper should be placed upon a
piece of
glass during the processes of burnishing and
diapering.
 CHAPTER VI.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section III.

The Ordinaries : — The Chief ; Fesse ; Bar; Pale; Cross, its knaidtc
varieties; Bend; Saltire; Chevron; and Pile.

11
Marks of hereditary Honour, given or authorised by some supreme Power.”
Science of Heraldry.

The Ordinaries. — These simple Charges of early Heraldry,

which always have been held in the highest esteem, are nine
in number :
—The Chief the Fesse, the Bar, the Pale, the
Cross, the Bend, the Saltire, the Chevron, and the Pile.
They may be considered to have been derived from various
means that were adopted to strengthen Shields for use in
combat, the Cross always having a definite symbolism of its

own. These Ordinaries may be formed by any of the

Border Lines, No. 38. Occasionally they are borne alone;
but more generally they are associated with other bearings,
or they have various figures and devices charged upon
themselves. In some cases, presently to be specified, more
than one Ordinary may appear in a single composition.
The Chief, the Bar, the Pale, the Bend, and the Chevron
have Diminutives. The Cross has many Varieties.

The Chief (H. 3), bounded by a horizontal line, con-

tains the uppermost third (or somewhat less than the third)
E
5°
ENGLISH HERALDRY.

of the field of a Shield, as in No. 71.

The Shield of Le
Botiler, No. 72, is— Or, a chief indented az. (H. 3). A

No. 71.

Chief may be borne with any other Ordinary except the

Fesse it may also be charged with any other figures or
;

devices —
thus, for Sire Bernard de Brus, No. 73,
:
Az .,

a chief and a saltire or for Sire Johan de Clintone,

:

No —Arg., on achif az. two fleurs delysor : and for Sire

Johan de Clintone de Madestoke, No. 75, Arg., on a

No. 73. — De Brus. No. 74, No. 75.— De Clintone.

chief az. two mullets or (all E. 2). The Fdlct is the Diminu-

lowermost fourth of which it always

tive of the Chief, the

occupies. When any charge is ’set in the uppermost third

of a Shield, or when several charges are disposed hori-
zontally across the uppermost part of a Shield, they all

are said to be “ in Chief."

The Fesse (H. 3), which crosses the centre of a Shield
horizontally, when charged about one-third (or
occupies
rather less than one-third) of the field but when without ;

charges, it is narrower. The Shield of Lord Clifford

bears, Chequee or and az., a fesse gu., No. 76. For Robt. le
Fitz-Water, — Or, a fesse between two chevrons gu.: for
 THE FESSE — THE BAR. 51

John de Pateshulle, No. 77,

—Arg., a fesse sa., between
three crescents gu. (all H. 3) : for William le Vavasour,
No. 7 S, —Or, a fesse dancette sa.: for De Hemenhale,

No. 76 — De Clifford. No. 77.— De Pateshulle. No. 78.— Le Vavasour.

No. 79, Or, on a fesse between two chevrons gu., three

escallops arg. and for De Dagenvorthe, No. 8 o, Erm., —

No. 79. — Dc Hemenhale. No. 80. — De Dageworthe.

a fesse gu. bezantee (all E. 2). When they are disposed

horizontally across the centre of a Shield, Charges are “ in
fesse."

The Bar (H. 3), which may be placed horizontally in

any part of the field except in fesse or at the chief of the
Shield, is about one-fifth of the field (or sometimes less) in

No. 8i. — De Harecourt. No. 82 —Wake.

depth. A single bar very rarely occurs in blazon. Ex-
amples : Or, two bars gu., — for De Harecourt, No. 81:
E 2
 ENGLISH HERALDRY-
52

or,— for De Riveres Or, two bars

Az., two bars dancettee
:

pi.’ in chief three torteaux—iox

Wake, No. 82. The Dimi-
nutives of the Bar are the Closet
and the Barrulet, severally
one-half and one-fourth of its
width. When they are dis-
posed in couples, Barrulets are
Bars Gcmellcs thus, No.
83 —for Huntercumbe,— Erm., two bars gemelles gu.
De
3)
Fesse or Bar, when placed Between two Barrulets,
a
to Be “ douBly cotised,
is said to Be cotiscd By them ; or,

No. 83. — De Huntercumbe. No. 84. —De la Mere.

when placed Between two Bars gemelles thus, for De la :

—
Mere, No. 84, Or, a fesse doubly cotised (or, between two
bars gemelles) az. (E. 2). An even number of bars alter-
nately of a metal (or a fur) and a colour form the varied
field which is to Be blazoned
“ harry," the number of the

bars in every case to be specified as, “ barry of six, —

“ barry of eight" & c. If the number of bars exceeds ten
“ barridee ” or “ barruly
(some writers say eight), it is

and in this case it not necessary that the number of the

is

bars should be specified, the word barrulet being used

alone, or the expression “ barrulee sans nombre, to denote a

considerable number, but not a fixed number of bars the

number, however, always to be even. It is to be observed

that while the bars, whatever their number, if they are

blazoned as bars, are to be treated as if they were executed

in relief upon the field of a Shield ;
a Shield that is barrulee

field formed by bars w hich are all in the same

r
has its

plane. Examples Barry of six or and gu., for Fitz

:
 THE PALE. 53

Alan Barry of six arg. and az., for De

of Bedale, No. 85 :

Grey Barry of eight or and az

:
for De Penbrugge (all
., —
H. 3) Barrulee
: arg. and az., an orle of martlets gu for ., —
De Valence, Earl of Pembroke, No. 86 in this example ;

No. 85 — Fitzalan of Bedale. No. 86. — De Valence.

ten bars are represented, but in the noble enamelled shield
of the first De Valence (a.d. 1296) preserved in West-
minster Abbey, the bars are twenty-eight in number.
Charges, not “ in fesse ” or “ in chief,” that are disposed
horizontally across the field are “ bar-wise."
The Pale. — Like the Fesse, this Ordinary occupies
rather less than a central third of the field, but it is vertical
in its position instead of horizontal. No. 87, for Erskine,
is Arg., a pale sa. This Ordinary is not common in

No. 87. — Erskine. No. 88. — Grandison.

blazon. Its Diminutives, the Pallet and the Endorse,
severally one-half and one-fourth of its width, may be
placed vertically in any part of the field. A Pale between
two Endorses is “ endorsed." An even number of Pallets of
 ENGLISH HERALDRY.
54

a metal (or a and a colour set alternately, form

fur) the

varied field to be blazoned “paly? the

number of the
same plane) always to be
Pallets (which lie all in the
specified thus —Paly of
:
six arg. and az., on a bend gu.

three eaglets displayed or for

Grandison, No. 88 (H. 3).

another vertically are

Charges that are disposed one above
three golden
“in pale.” This is the arrangement of the
lions of England.
The Cross (H. 3), formed from a combination of a Fesse
with a Pale, in its simplest form is set erect in the centre of

the field, extends to the border-lines of the Shield.

and it

If at any time it may be necessary or

apparently desirable
that a
specially to set forth in the blazoning of a Shield,
Cross charged upon it does thus extend to the border-lines,
such a Cross is blazoned as a
“ Cross through." No. 1,
Arg., a Cross gu., the armorial ensign of St. George, the
special Patron Saint of England, may be blazoned as “A
Cross of St. George." Of this Cross, the great symbol

of the Christian Faith, Spenser says

“And on Cross he bore.

his brest a bloodie
The deare remembrance of his dying Lord ....
Upon his Shield the like was also scored.”
Faerie Queen I. 1. 2.

A Cross having a narrow border lying in the same plane

No. 89. — Cross fimbriated. No 90. Cross pointed.

“
with itself, is “ fimbriated,” such a border being a fimbria

tion thus, No. 89, Az., a cross gu., fimbriated arg,

rep r e-
 THE CROSS. 55

sents the Cross of St. George in our National “ Union Jack.”

A Cross having its four extremities cut off square, so that it

does not extend in any direction to the border-lines of the

shield,
“is or “ humettee."
couped” If the extremities of a

Cross are cut off to points, it is “pointed" as in No. 90.

If its central area is entirely removed, so that
but little more
“ a palse
than its outlines remain, it is “ voided]' or (H. 3)
Cross” (“faux crois”): when its four limbs are equal in

length, it is a “ Greek Cross," as No. 91 : when the limbs

are unequal, the lower limb or shaft

being longer than the other three,
“ Latin Cross:"
as in No. 92, it is a
if it be formed of a shaft and two
limbs only (like the N °- No -^. No. 93.
horizontal
letter T), as in No. 93, it is a “ Tau Cross:” if a small
square is pierced at the intersection of the limbs, it is
“ quarterly-pierced the
“quarter-pierced” but, it is if

entire central area be voided. A Latin Cross on steps, is

“ on Degrees ,” and it is distinguished as a “ Calvary Cross.”

Charges having a cruciform arrangement are “in Cross.”
The Cross its : —
Heraldic Varieties. The Cross-
symbol appears in English Heraldry under several varieties
and modifications of form and condition, some of them of

great beauty. The following engraved representations of

the various examples are so explicit, that descriptions of

them are unnecessary. The Cross Quadrate, No. 94. The

Cross Patriarchal, No. 95. The Cross Fourchee, No. 96.
56 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The Cross Moline represented charged upon the Shield

,

attributed to the Saxon K.ings of England, No. 23

this •

same shield Az., a Cross moline or, is borne by De

Molines or Molyneux, No. 97- Cross Cercelee or

No. 97.— Cross Moline : No. 98.— Cross Recercelde : No 99.— Cross Patonce :

Arms of De Molines. Arms of Bishop Anthony Bee. Arms of William de Vesci.

Recercelee (H. 3), Gu., a Cross recercelee erm., No. 98, for

Anthony Bec, Bishop of Durham. The Cross Patoiue

(H. 3), Gu., a Cross patonce arg., No. 99, from the Seal of
Wm. de Vesci, a.d. 1220. The Cross Fleurie, No. 100:
this should be compared carefully with Nos. 97 and 99,

the Crosses Moline and Patonce. The Cross Flcurettee,

No. 100. No. 101. No. 102

Fleurie. Fleurett^e. Pomni^e.

No. 101. The Cross Pommee, No. 102. The Cross

Botonee or Treflce No. 103. The Cross Crosslet, or Crosslet

crossed, No. 104. The term “ Crosslet is strictly applicable

”

to any Cross on a very small scale : but it is usually applied

to denote a Cross that is crossed as in No. 104. Small

Crosses Botonee are occasionally used as these “ Crosses-
Crosslets,” —as at Warwick in the arms of the Beauchamps,
 THE CROSS. 57

the Earls of Warwick. Crosslets are frequently blazoned

semee over the field of a Shield ;

and, in smaller numbers,

No. 103. No. 104. No. 105.

Botonee. Crosslet. Clechde.

they also are favourite Charges. No. 105 is the Cross

Clechee or Urdee.
The Cross Patee or Forme is represented in No. 106.
No. 107 is the “ Cross of eight Points ,” or the Maltese Cross :

this example is drawn from the portrait of Phillippe de

V illiers de L’Isle-Adam, elected forty-third Grand Master

of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, a.d. 1521 ;
this

No. 106. No. 108. No. 109.

Pat^e. Potent. Avellane.

No. 107. No. no.

Maltese. Botonee Fitchde.

picture is in the possession of the Earl of Clarendon, K.G.

The Cross Potent No. 108. The Cross Avellane No. 109.
The Crossed- Crosslet, and the Crosses Patee, Botonee, and
Potent, are also drawn having their shaft elongated and
58 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

pointed at the base in this form they are severally blazoned

as a “ Crossed- Cross/el Fitchee.,” a “ Cross Patee Fitchee &x.,

—a Cross, that is,
“
fixable ” in the ground: No. iio is an
example of a Cross Botonee Fitchee. Several of these
varieties of the heraldic Cross occur but rarely and there
;

are other somewhat fanciful varieties so little in use, as to

render any description of them unnecessary. The student
of mediaeval monumental antiquities will not fail to observe

a certain degree of resemblance between some of the

Crosses of Heraldry, and those that are incised and
sculptured, on sepulchral slabs.
The Bend (H. 3) resembles both the Fesse and the
Pale in every condition, except that it crosses the field
diagonally from the dexter chief to the sinister base. No.
hi, the Shield of Scrope, is Az., a bend or: a celebrated
contest for the right to bear this simple Shield took place,
a.d. 1385 — 1390, between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir
Robert Grosvenor, which was decided in favour of the
former. No. 112, for Radclyffe, is Arg., a bend engrailed

No. 112. — De Radclyfle. No. in. — Le Scrope. No 113.— Le Boteler.

sa. Two uncharged Bends may appear in one composition

thus, for Le Boteler —Arg., two bends
No. 113; and as.,

for —
Frere Gu., huo H. 3).
bendsThe Di-
or (both
minutives of the Bend are the Bendlet and the Cotise, the
one containing one-half and the other one-fourth of its area.
A Cotise sometimes borne conped at its extremities, when
is

it is a Riband. A Bend between two Cotises is cotised:

 THE BEND. 59

thus, No. 1 14, for De Bohun —As., a Bend arg., cotised or,

between six honcels rcrnipt. gold; this Shield is engraved

from the Seal of Humphrey de Bohun, fourth Earl

of

Hereford (a.d. 1298—1322); in it the cotised Bend is

the honcels.
very narrow, evidently to give more space for
is, they
Charges displayed on a Bend slope with it that

would be erect, were the Bend to be set vertically and to

become a Pale thus, another He Bohun, Sir Gilbert,
:

(H. distinguishes his Shield by tincturing his Bend or.

3),

No. 115.
No. 114.
4th Earl of Hereford. Sir Gilbert de Bohun.
Humphrey de Bohun,

and charging upon it three escallops gules, as in No. 115.

disposition of
In No. 88, the eaglets also exemplify the
charges upon a Bend. Charges set diagonally on the field
of a Shield, or “ in bend,'' are arranged in the
same manner.
A field divided into an even number of parts by lines drawn
bendwise, is “ bendy," the number of
the divisions to be

specified: as a matter of course, a field thus “bendy”

becomes a “ varied field,” in which all the divisions lie in
the same plane: thus, No. 116, for He
Moniford (H. 3
and E. 2)— Bendy of ten or and az. Bendlets are
in relief,
6o ENGLISH HERALDRY.

as in No. 1
1 7, for De Bray — Vairee, three Bmdlets gu. If a

No. 1 16. — De Montford. No. 117. — De Bray.

field be divided by lines drawn bendwise, and also by

others drawn either vertically or horizontally, it is “ paly

No. 118. — Paly Bendy. No. 119. — Barry Bendy.

bendy" as No. 118, or “ barry bendy" as No. 119. A Bend
issuing from the sinister chief is a Bend Sinister.

The Saltire (H. 3), a combination of a Bend with a

Bend Sinister, may also be regarded as a Diagonal Cross.
Thus, the Crosses of St. Andrew of Scotland, and of St.

No. 120. — St. Andrew. No. 122. — De Neville. No. 121. —De Neville.
Patrick of Ireland are Saltires —the former, No. 120
Az., a Saltire arg. the latter Arg., a Saltire gu. The
 THE CHEVRON. 6 I

arms of the great family of Neville reverse those of St.

Patrick, and are— Gu., a Saltire arg., No. 121: so Drayton
has recorded that
“ Upon his surcoat valiant Neville bore
A silver Saltire upon martial red.”
Barons' War, i. 22.

Charges set on a Saltire slope with its limbs, the central

charge being erect;and the disposition of charges set “ in

saltire" is the same: a single charge set on a Saltire is
blazoned erect on the central point of the Ordinary, as in
No. 122, another Shield of Neville, in which the “Silver
Saltire” is charged with a rose gules. A Saltire may be
borne with a Chief, as in No. 73.

The Chevron (H. form and proportions is rather

3), in

more than the lower half of a Saltire. The Diminutive is a

Chevronel, containing half a Chevron, or perhaps less thus, :

for De Stafford, (E. 2 ),— Or, a Chevron gu., No. 123 : for

No. 123.- De Stafford. No. 124 — Shield of De Clare.

the great family of Clare, from whom so many other

De
Chevronels Gu., three
families derived their Chevrons and
Chevronels or, No. 124 (H. 3). Two Chevrons may be
borne in one composition or they may appear with a
:

or with a Chief, as (H. 3), for

Dl
Fesse, as in No. 79 '•

—
Crombe Erm., a Chevron gu., and on a Chief oj the
last

three escallops or; for St. Quintin (H. 3)— Or, three

Chevronels gu., a Chief vair. A field Chevronee is of rare

 62 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

occurrence the three Chevronels of De Clare, however,

:

No. 124, appear to have been derived from a field Chevronee:

certainly, on his seal, “Strongbow” has the Chevronee
Shield, No. 124A, about a.d. 1175. Charges set on a
Chevron, or disposed “ in Chevron," are placed in the same

No. 124A. — Early Shield of De Clare.

manner as those on a Saltire or “in Saltire thus, for Sir

Roger Peyvre (E. 2 )—Arg., on a Chevron az., three
fleurs
de lys or, No. 125.
The Pile (H. 3), resembling a wedge in form, is borne
both single and in small groups. Unless some other dis-
position on the field be specified, this Ordinary issues from
the chief of the Shield. Examples : Or, a Pile gu., between
six and charged with three estoiles (or mullets ) counter-

No. 126.— De Chandos. No i2 7 .-De Brian. No. 128.— De Bassett

changed,—for Robert de Chandos, No. 126: Or, three

Piles az., No. 127 — for Sir Guy de Brian; Or, three
 THE PILE. G3

Piles gu., a canton erm., No. 128, for De Bassett -

(all

H. 3) and (E.
: 2), Arg., a Pile engrailed sa . — for Sir Rob.

de Forneus.
The probable structural origin of these Ordinaries is

sufficiently apparent to render any further comment on that

interesting circumstance supertiuous.

 CHAPTER VII.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section IV.
The Subordinaries : —
The Canton or Quarter : The Inescutcheoji The
Orle: The Tressure: The Bordure: Blanches: The Lozenge,
Mascle, and Rustre: The Fusil: The Billet : The Gyron : The
Frette. The Roundles.

“ The second in a line of stars.” — Idylls of the King.

The Sueordinaries. This title has been assigned, but

without any decisive authority, to another group of devices,
second in rank to the Ordinaries. These Subordinaries are
the Canton or Quarter the Inescutcheon, the Orle, the Tres-
sitre, the Bordure Flanches, the Lozenge, Mascle and Rustre,
,

the Fusil, the Billet, the Gyron, and the Frette. The Can-
ton, by the early Heralds commonly styled the “ Quarter,”
sometimes has been grouped with the Ordinaries. And it
must here be observed that the Lozenge, Fusil, Billet,
Gyron, and Frette were not used as single charges by the
early Heralds ; but by them the fields of Shields were
divided lozengy and gyronny, or they were sendee of Billets,
or covered over with Frette- work, from which the single
charges evidently were afterwards obtained.
The Canton (H.
sometimes blazoned as a Quar-
3),
ter, cut off by two lines, the one drawn in pale and the
other bar-wise, or in fesse, is either the first quarter of
the field of a Shield, or about three-fourths of that quarter,
but smaller if not charged. A Canton ermine is of frequent
occurrence, as in No. ie8 : but it is generally borne charged,
 THE INESCUTCHEON. 65

and it always overlies the charges of the field of the Shield,

as No. 1 29, for De Kyrkeby (R. 2) Arg., two bars gu. ; on

a canton of the last a cross moline or; and, for Blundell

(H. 3) Az., billettee, on a canton or a raven ppr., No. 130.
The Inescutcheon (H. 3) is a Shield borne as a charge,
and displayed “ in pretence ” upon another Shield larger
than itself. When one Inescutcheon is borne, it is placed
on the fesse-point; but several Inescutcheons may appear
in one composition. The well-known Shield of the Mor-

No. 132. — Darcy. No. 131. — De Mortimer. No. 133. — De Wyllers.

timers supplies a good example, No. 131 (H. 3) Barry of

six or and az ., an inescutcheon arg. ; on a chief gold, gyroned

of the second, two pallets of the same: for Darcy —Arg., an

inescutcheon sa., within an orle of roses gu., No. 132 (E. 2) :

Arg., three incscutcheons gu., for De Wyllers (E. 2),

No. 133.
F
66 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The Ori.e (H. 3), blazoned by early Heralds as a “ false

escutcheon ” (“faux cscochcon"), or as an “ inescutcheon voided"
is the border of a Shield or Escutcheon
a Shield, that is, voided of the central area
of its field, and, like an Inescutcheon,
charged on a Shield. The arms of Balliol,
—
No. 134, are Gu., an Orle arg. (H. 3).
These arms are blazoned on many Scottish
No. 134.
Seals of the greatest interest, and on the
De Balliol.
Seals of Balliol College, Oxford. Small
charges are frequently disposed about the border of a
Shield “ in Orle" as in Nos. 86 and 132.
The Tressure (H. 3) may be regarded as a variety of

the Orle ;
indeed, in its simplest form it is a very narrow
Orle, which is generally set round with fleurs de lys. A
Tressure thus enriched is represented in No. 135 : in this

No. 135. No. 136.

Single Tressure Tressure flory
Flory. flory counterflory. counterflory.

example all the heads of the fleurs de lys point externally,

and all their stalks internally, and this accordingly is
blazoned as a “Tressure flory." In No. 136, which, like No.
135, is a single Tressure, the fleurs de lys are so disposed
that the heads and stalks of the flowers point alternately in
contrary directions : this is blazoned as a “ Tressure fl'vy
counterflory." From this last example the Tressure tha*- is

so well known in the blazonry of the Royal Shield of

 THE TRESSURE. 67

Scotland differs, in being “ double.” This, the double

'Pressure of Scotland, is a combination of two such single

'Pressures as No. 136, and it is produced from them in the
manner following : — From one such single Tressure, as No.

136, all the alternate heads and stalks of the fleurs de lys

that point internally are cut away and removed ;

then a
second similar Tressure, of rather smaller size, is denuded
of all its external adornment, and in that condition it is
placed within the former Tressure, leaving a narrow interval
between the two. Each component half ol this “ double

Tressure Hory counterflory,” accordingly, has its own in-

dependent series of demi-fleurs de lys, the stalks and heads

of the flowers alternating, and the one alternate series

pointing externally, while the other points internally.

When in combination, these two series of demi-fleurs de

lys may beso arranged that the heads of the flowers in
one series correspond with their stalks in the other, as in
No. 137. I am thus particular in describing the process
of producing the Royal Tressure, be-
cause it is frequently to be seen in-

correctly drawn. No. 138, the Royal

Shield of Scotland, now displayed in
the second quarter of the Royal Arms
of the United Kingdom, is thus bla-

zoned — Or, within ci double Tressure

flory counterflory, ci lion rampt. gu. It

will be observed that a narrow strip No. 138— Scotland.

of the golden field of this Shield

intervenes between the two Tressures. There are many

fine examples of this Shield in Scottish Seals ;
in the

Garter-plate, also, of James V. of Scotland, K.G., at

Windsor ;
and on the Monuments in Westminster Abbey
to Mary Queen of Scots (a.d. 1604), and to the

Countess of Lennox, the mother of Lord Darnley (a.d.

f 2
 68 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

1577). Mr. Seton (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 447) states that

the Tressure may be borne “ triple and, after specifying

the Scottish families upon whose Shields the same honour-
able bearing is blazoned, he adds :
— “ In the coat of the
Marquess of Huntley, the Tressure is flowered with
fleurs de lys within, and adorned with crescents without
while in that of the Earl of Aberdeen it is flowered and
counter-flowered with thistles and fleurs de lys alternately.”

The Bordure (H. 3), as its name implies, forms a

border to a Shield : it is borne both plain and charged.
Thus, for De Waltone (E. 2) —Arg., a cross patee sa., within

a Bordure indented gu., No. 139 : for Richard, Earl of

No. 139. — De Waltone. No. 140. — Richard, Earl of Cornwall.

Cornwall, second son of King John (H. 3),

—Arg., within
a Bordure sa. hezantee, a lion rampt. gu. crowned or, No. 140.
The Bordure, and its important services in Heraldry, will
be more fully considered hereafter. (See Chapters XII.
and XIII.)
Flanches are always borne in pairs ;
but they are not
of very early date, nor do they often appear in blazon.
Flanches are formed by two curved lines issuing from the
chief, one on each side of the Shield : they are shown,
shaded for azure, in No. 141 ;
and No. 142 are their
in

Diminutives, Flasques or Voiders, shaded for gules. There

is a close resemblance between these charges and a peculiar
 THE LOZENGE. 69

dress worn by Ladies of rank in the fourteenth and fifteenth

centuries ;
but it is not easy to determine whether the dress

No. 141.— Blanches. No. 142.— Flasques.

suggested the Flanches on the Shield, or was derived from

them. One thing, however, is certain the dress must have —
possessed very decided good qualities, since it continued in
favour for more than two centuries. It is remarkable that
many of the ancient Greek Shields have pierced Flanches.
The Lozenge (E. 2), Mascle (H. 3), and Rustre.
The Lozenge is a diamond-shaped figure, or a square set
diagonally. The Mascle is a Lozenge voided of the field No. ,

143 ;
and the Rustre, No. 144, is a Lozenge pierced with a
circular opening. In the early days of Heraldry the Lozenge
and the Mascle were evidently held to be identical. The

No. 145. — De Burgh, Earl of Kent.

Shield of the famous Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent,

in the early Rolls is blazoned as “ masculec but his Seal
proves it to have been, as in No. 145, lozengy vair and gu.
The Lozenge, it will be remembered, is always set erect
upon the field of a Shield.
7 ° ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The Fusil is an elongated Lozenge. The Arms of Mont-

acute or Montagu (see No. 20) are Arg., three Fusils

conjoined in fesse gu., No. 20A : the Arms of Percy are

Az., five fusils conjoined in fesse or. In early blazon, Fusils

thus “ conjoined in fesse
” are commonly described as “ a

No. 20A.— Montacute. No. 146. — Deincourt.

Fesse engrailed" (the more appropriate term “ indented"

does not appear to have been introduced), the number of
the points being specified.
The Billet (H. 3) is a small elongated rectangular figure.
Thus, for Deincourt, No. 146 Az., billcttee, a fesse dancctte
or. The early Heralds blazoned a “Fesse Dancette”as
simply a “ Dancette ” or “ Danse." See also No. 130.
The Gyron, a triangular figure, not known in English
blazon as a separate charge, gives its title to the gyronny
field, which is more commonly found in the Heraldry- of

the North than of the South. The field gyronny generally,

and more particularly in Scotland, is

divided into eight pieces but the divisions

are sometimes six, ten, twelve, or even six-
teen in number. A Roll of the time of
Henry III. has, for Warin de Basing-
borne —
“ Gcrony d'or ct d'azur." The
No. 147. Arms of Campbell are — Gyronny or and
Campbell.

pieces or divisions,
^ it is not necessary to
Here, where there are eight
specify^ the number ;
 THE FRETTE — THE ROUNDLES. 71

but if they were either more or less than eight the blazon

would b t—gyronny of six, of ten, &c. From No. 147 it

will be observed that in the series of gyronny
divisions the

tinctures commence in the lower triangular halt of the first

quarter of the Shield.

The Frette, in more recent Heraldry, has. generally

superseded the original field fretty. This interlaced design,

whether borne as a distinct figure, as No. 148, or repeated

No. 149. — De Etchingham.

over the field of a Shield, as in No. 149. differs from a field

lozengy or gyronny, in being a bearing charged upon the
field of a Shield, and not a form of varied surface : No.
De Echingham (E. 2), is —Az., fretty arg. An
149, for
or modification of Frette is the Trellis or
early variety
Treille, in which the pieces do not interlace, but all those

in bend lie those in bend sinister, and they are

over all

fastened at the crossings with nails

“ donee,” as in No. —
150. Richard de Trussell or Tressell (H. 3) bears —
Arg., a trellis gu., clouee or.

The Roundl.es, or Roundlets. These simple figures,

in constant use every age of Heraldry, are divided into

in
the
two groups, which correspond with the division of
“
Tinctures into “ Metals ” and Colours.”

The first group contains the two Roundles of the

Metals, which are flat discs: 1, The Bezant, or golden

Roundle, No. 15 1, apparently has derived its name from

 72 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the Byzantine coins that the Crusaders, when in the East,

may sometimes have actually fixed upon their Shields for
heraldic distinction. 2, The Silver Roundle, or Plate, is
from the Spanish “ Plata” silver. When Bezants or Plates
appear in considerable numbers, the field on which they are
charged is said to be u bezantee" or “ platteeP See No. 140.
The second group contains the five Roundles of the
Colours, which are globular, and are to be shaded accord-

No. 151. — Bezant. No. 152.— Torteau. No. T53. — Fountain.

ingly. The Torteau, No. 152, in the plural Torteaux, is

gules : theHurt is azure : the Pellet or Ogress is sable : the

Pomnie is vert : and the Golpe is purpure. These distinc-
tive titles, which are more calculated to perplex the student
than to simplify his study, of comparatively recent
are
origin, the early Heralds having used the terms “ Bezant''
11
Plate," and “Torteau," with the general designations
“ Roundle " and “ Pellet,” adding the tinctures.
Examples •

—Az., bezantee, for Wm. de la Zouche Or, on a fesse gu. :

time plates, for Roger de Huntingfield Arg., ten tor- :

teaux, four ,
three, two, o?ie, for Alf.x. Giffard (all H. 3).
See also Nos. 80, 82.
A circular figure or Roundle that is barry wavy arg.
and az., is blazoned as a “Fountain'' No. 153. Examples:
—Arg., three fountains, for Welles : Arg., a
Chevron between three fountains, borne by a
family named Sykes, an ancient term signifying a
wc ^ or f° un tain. An Amiulet, or a plain ring_
Annulet."
No. 154, was sometimes blazoned as a “false
—
Roundle" a Roundle, that is, pierced, and having its
central area removed.
 CHAPER VIII.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section V.

Miscellaneous Charges -.—Human Beings — A nimals — Birds — Fish —

Reptiles and Insects — Imaginary Beings — Natural Objects —
Various Artificial Figures and Devices. Appropriate Descriptive
Epithets.

"The Formes of pure celestiall bodies mixt with grosse terrestrials; earthly
animals with watery ;
sauage beasts with tame fowles of prey with home-bred
;
;

gressible; aery insecta with

these again with riuer fowles; reptiles with things
earthly ; also things naturall with artificial!.”
Guillim’s Display of Heraldry a.d. i6ij.
,

Thus, in his own quaint fashion, the enthusiastic old

Herald of the seventeenth century indicates the number

and variety of the Charges, which in process of time had
been introduced into Armory even before his era. In

earlier days the Charges of Heraldry were much less varied,

comparatively few in their numbers, and generally of a

simple character. It will readily be understood, however,

that fresh figures and devices would continually appear in

blazon ;
and also that these, in their turn, would lead the
way for the introduction of further varieties and new
modifications.
Human Beings are of very rare occurrence, except as
Supporters. Parts of the human frame occasionally appear,
but they are more generally borne as Crests upon
helms
“ Moor’s heads ” or “ Saracen s
than as charges on shields.
heads ” appear in some coats, with arms, hands and legs :

and a human heart is well known as a charge in the coat of

placed to com-
the famous house of Douglas, where it was
 74 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

memorate the duty entrusted by Robert Bruce to the

good Sir James Douglas,” that he should bear with him
the heart of his Sovereign and friend to the
Holy Land,
and bury it there. Sir James fell, fighting with the Moors of
Spain, a. d. 1330. this Shield of Douglas is a characteristic
example of the gradual
development of armorial com-
position. At first, the Douglas Shield appears with simply
three silver sta rs upon a blue field. Then, about a.d. 1290,
the Seal of William, Lord Douglas, displays his
Shield,
^ 1
55 bearing Arg., on a chief az. three mullets
»
of the
field.Next, upon the field of the Shield of William, first
Earl Douglas, a.d. 1355, there appears, in addition, a
human heart gules as in No. 156. And, finally, after the

Shields of Douglas.

accession of James I. of Great Britain, in

1603, the heart
is ensigned with a royal crown, as in No. 157.
The Shield of the ancient kingdom of the Isle of Man,
No. 158, still continues to be the heraldic ensign of that
island: it is Gu., three human legs in
armour ppr., conjoined in the fesse-point at
the upperpart of the thighs, and flexed in
triangle. This true curiosity of Heraldry
leads Mr. Planche to remark, that “ the
arms of Man are legs ” (“ Pursuivant of
Nu. 158.
Isle of Man.
Arms,” p. 1 12). The Shield represented in
No. 158 is drawn from an original ex-
ample of the age of Edward I. in the Heralds’ College.
 HUMAN BEINGS, AND FIGURES OF ANGELS. 7 5

armour of the conjoined limbs is repre-

At later periods, the
prevalent, and
sented in conformity with the usages then
symbol of the island
golden spurs are added. The ancient
of Sicily, in whichthe limbs are without either armour or
this device also
clothing, has been represented in No.
io :

appears in ancient examples with a human

head at the

junction of the limbs. Three human arms, united in the

mediaeval
same manner, are borne on the shield of the
family of Tremaine.
Human figures, winged and vested, and designed to
in English
represent Angels, are occasionally introduced
“Supporteis
Heraldry, their office generally being to act as

159— Shield of St. Alban’s Abbey (partly restored).

No.

Fine examples, in admirable preserva-

to armorial Shields.
timber-
tion, may beseen boldly sculptured in the noble
roof of Westminster Hall also in panels over the principal
;

of the Abbey of
entrance to the Hall, and in various parts
In the grand Abbey Church of St.
Alban at
Westminster.
St. Alban’s, numerous other examples of great excellence
remain, the works of Abbot John de
Wheathamstede,
yet
about a.d. 1440. In No. 159 I give a representation ot
 76 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the Shield of ArmsAbbey of St. Ai.ban—Az., a

of the
saltire or, supported by Angels, and the Shield ensigned’by
the Mitre of Abbot Thomas Dela Mere, as it is repre-
sented in noble Brass in the Abbey Church.
his
The
Shield and the Angel Figures are the work
of Abbot John.
The Heads of the Figures, which are destroyed in
the
original, are restored
from stained glass of the same period
Abbey Church. Figures of Angels holding Shields
in the

of Arms— each figure having a shield in front

of its breast,
are frequently sculptured as corbels in
Gothic churches.
In the earliest Rolls of Arms, the Lion is the
only
animal that is found in blazon, with the sole
addition of
Boars heads. Deer, dogs, bulls, calves, rams, and
a few
other animals subsequently appear to share
heraldic sen-ice
and honours with the king of beasts. In modem
Armory,
however, almost every living creature has been
required to
discharge such duties as Heralds have been
pleased to
assign to them. The Lion of Heraldry I leave to be con-
sidered, with the Eagle, in the next Chapter.
In compara-
tively early blazon, the Bear is borne
by Fitz Urse the :

Calf, by Calveley and De Vele the Ram, by Ramsey:

and Ramryge the Lamb, by Lambert and Lambton

:
:

the Otter {lontre, in French), by Luttrel

the Hedgehog
:

(Pr., herrtson), by De Heriz,

afterwards Harris and so :

also, in like manner, some other animals appear as armes

parla7ites (See p. 15).
With the loidly Eagle a few other Birds are associated
in early Heraldry and, after a while, others join them,
:

including the Falcon, Ostrich, Swan, Peacock or

Pawne, and
the Pelican borne both as a symbol of sacred
significance,
and by the Pelhams from being allusive to their name.
also
Cocks, with the same allusive motive, were borne
by
Cockayne : Parrots, blazoned as “ Popinjays,” appear as
early as Henry III. : and in a Roll of Edward II., the
 BIRDS — FISH. 77

Sire Mounpynzon has a Lion charged on the shoulder with

a Chaffinch—in French a Pinson.

The favourite bird, how-
Martlet, the heraldic
ever, of the early Heralds is the
Martin, a near relative of the Swallow or
Hirondelle. The
Martlet is always represented in profile, at rest, and with its

wings closed. In some early examples the feet are shown,

as in No. 160 : but, in the Shield of Earl Wm. de Valence

in Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1296, the Martlet appears

No. 1G0.— Early Martlet. No. 161.— MartieL

No. 16 1 and at a later period this mode of

feetless, as in ;

representation was generally adopted. French Heralds

deprive their Martlets of feet as well as beak.
“ As the symbol of a name,” writes Mr. Moule, “ almost

all Fish have been used in Heraldry ;

and in many instances

Fish have been assumed in Arms

in reference to the produce ol the

estate, giving to the quaint device

a twofold interest.” (“ Heraldry of

Fish,” p. 13.) The earliest ex-

amples are the Barbel, the Dolphin,

the Luce (or Pike), the Herring, and
the Roach, with the Escallop-Shell.
The Barbel, so named from the

barbs attached to its mouth to

assist it in its search for food, was

introduced into English Heraldry
by John, Count De Barre, whose
elder brother married Alianore,
eldest daughter of Edward I. At Carlaverock he dis-

played, as the chronicler has recorded, “ a blue banner,

 78 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

crusiHy, with two Barbels of gold, and a red border en-

grailed," No. 162. The Dolphin, borne by Giles de Fish-
bourne (H. 3), and afterwards introduced into several
English Shields, is best known as the armorial ensign
of the Dauphin, the eldest son and heir apparent of the
Kings of France, who bore, marshalled with the arms of
France —
Or, a Dolphin az. This title of “ Dauphin”
was first assumed by Charles V., who succeeded to the
Crown of France in 1364. In No. 8 I have shown
afterwhat manner the Dolphin was represented by an
ancient Greek Artist : in the Middle Ages the heraldic
Dolphin appeared as in No. 163. Geffrey de Lucy

No. 165. — Escallop.

No. 164 — De Lucy.

(H. 3) bears Gu., three Lucies or. On his marriage with the
heiress of Anthony, Lord Lucy, in 1369, Henry, fourth
Lord Percy of Alnwick, quartered these three fish, with his
own lion (blue on a golden field) and his fusils (gold on a
blue field), upon the well-known Shield of the Earls of
Northumberland (Chap. XI.). Another Carlaverock
Robert de Scales, whom the chronicler de-
Banneret,
clares to have been both “ handsome and amiable ” as
well as gallant in action, had “ six escallops of silver on a
red banner .” This beautiful charge, happy in its associa-
tion with the pilgrims of the olden time, and always
 IMAGINARY BEINGS — NATURAI. OBJECTS. V)

high esteem by Heralds, is generally drawn as

held in

in No. 165.
Heraldry.
Reptiles and Insects occur but rarely in English
found, but
Bees, Flies, Butterflies, and Snails are sometimes
they have no place in the earliest Rolls of Arms.
Lees, as
Arms of Bceston. Azure,
might be expected, appear in the
three Butterflies ,
are the Arms of Muschamp, and they are
Canterbury.
carved twice in the vaulting of the cloisters at
Upon a monumental brass in the Church of Wheathamp-
stead, in Hertfordshire, the Shield of Hugo Bostock
Arg., three Bats, their wings dis-
(about a.d. 1435 ) bears,
played, sa.
Imaginary and Fabulous Beings, some of them
the crea-

tions of heraldic fancy a strangely eccentric mood,

when in

frequently appear as Supporters and, in some cases, they

;

they are borne

take a part in the blazonry of Shields, or
independently as Badges. very brief A
description (all

that is necessary) of the greater number of these monsters of

“ Glossary of heraldic
////natural history will be given in the

terms,” in Chapter X. consequently, it is enough here

;

blazon. I he
merely to refer to them as having a place in
of the group, is com-
Griffin or Gryphon, the most worthy
parativelycommon. The Dragon and the W ivern 01
in this
Wyvern, both of them winged monsters, differ
while the latter has
respect, that the former has four legs,
distinction is not always
two only. In early blazon this
Cockatrice, always having two legs, is a
observed. The
Wyvern with a cock’s head.
Natural Objects of all kinds are blazoned as Charges of
Heraldry, and they will be found described
and illustrated
X. lhey include the
in their proper places in Chapter
objects as
Sun, the Moon, the Stars; also such terrestrial
Trees, Flowers, Fruits, Sheaves and
Ears of Corn, Leaves,
Chaplets, &>c. And with these Charges I may group the
So ENGLISH HERALDRY.

always beautiful Fleurs de Lys, and the Trefoil, Quatrefoii,

Cinquefoil, and Sixfoil.
Of the various Artificial Figures and Devices that
Heralds have charged upon Shields of Arms, it will be
unnecessary for me to give detailed descriptions, except
when either the heraldic name may require explanation,
or some special circumstances connected with any par-
ticular figure or device may impart to it peculiar claims
for attention. Again I refer to the “Glossary” for notices
and examples of all Charges of this class — Annulets,
Buckles, Castles, Crowns, Cups, Horseshoes, Keys, Knots,
Sickles, Stirrups, Trumpets, and many others.
In blazoning Charges of various classes, Heralds employ
appropriate Epithets and descriptive Terms, of which the
following are characteristic examples : — The Sun is “ in
glory" or “in splendour," or it is “eclipsed." The Moon,
“ in plenitude,"
when full,is or “ in her complement:" she
is a “ Crescent ” when she appears as in No. 166, a : she is

Crescent. Increscent. Decrescent-

No. 166.

“ Increscent ,” or “in increment ,” when as in No. 166, b and :

she is “ Decrescent ,” or “in detriment,” when as in No. 166, *

c. Animals and Birds of prey are said to be “armed" of

their talons, teeth, and claws. All horned animals, also,
except Stags, are “armed" of their horns and a Cock is
;

“armed" of his spurs. Animals are “ hoofed or “ unguled"

of their hoofs; and “ langued" of their tongues. Fierce
animals are “ vorant ” of their prey, when represented in
the act of devouring it. Deer, when reposing, are “ lodged,"
Nos. 25 and 26 : when standing, and looking out from the
 DEER — BIRDS. 8l

Shield, No. 167, “at gaze:" when in easy motion, they are
“tripping" No. 168: and when in rapid motion, they are

No. 167. — At Gaze. No. 169. — At Speed.

“ at speed, ” No. 169. The male Stag is a “ Hart," and the

female a “Hind." The antlers of the Hart are “Attires,"
their branches are “ Tynes /” and they are said to be

No 168. —Tripping. No. 170. — Stag's Head Cabossed.

“ attired ” of their antlers. A Stag’s head full-faced, as No.
170, is “cabossed."
“ displayed ;"
Birds of prey with expanded wings are
other birds are “disclosed." Expanded wings are “overt
if elevated, but not expanded, wings are “erect /” if droop-
ing, they are “ inverted ” or “ in hire." Birds about to take
wing are “ rising;" when in flight, they are “ volant when
flying aloft, “soaring" when at rest, they are “closed" or

“trussed." A Bird also A Peacock

“ trusses its prey.

having its tail expanded is its pride and this same

“ in

expression is applicable to any other bird when in the same

attitude. A Pelican, when feeding its young, is said to be
“ in its piety A Swan, when blazoned “ properg is white

with red legs and beak.

C
82 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

swimming in fesse, are

“ naiant ;"
Fish, represented if

they are in pale, their heads to the chief, they are “ hau-
“
riant ,” No. 164; but if their heads are to the base, urinant
if their bodies are bent, as the Dolphin is generally repre-
sented, they are “ embowed," No. 163; and if with open
mouth, “ pame .” Fish, also, are said to be “finned ” of their
fins. Insects are “ volant .” Reptiles are “gliding;’' or, if

they are twined into knots, “no-wed." Trees of mature

;"
growth are “ accrued;" when with leaves, “ in foliage with
“ ” or “seeded;" if without leaves,
fruit or seeds, fructed
“ eradicated
“blasted;" and if their roots are exposed,
branches or leaves torn off are “ slipped"
The terms which denote the attitudes of Lions, all of
them described in the next chapter, are equally applicable
to other animals. Someother descriptive terms, not noticed
here, will be found in the “ Glossary ” in Chapter X.
 CHAPTER IX.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY.

Section VI.

The Lion and the Eagle in IlcralJr

K The Lion and a King of Beasts.” — hakespeare- Richard / /.

“ The Eagle, ennobled by Nature in as high a degree of nobility as the chiefest

of terrestrial animals, is the most honourable bearing of Birds.”
Gwillim , —Edition of 1724.

The regal dignity of the Lion amongst the creatures that

are quadrupeds, like himself, would naturally secure for him

a position of corresponding eminence in Heraldry. From
the dawn of the heraldic era, accordingly, the Lion is

blazoned on the Shields of Sovereigns, Princes, and Nobles.

And, after a while, still retaining his original rank, the lordly

beast also condescended to accept service with men not of

noble, but of gentle birth. The tressured Lion has been
already noticed upon the Royal Shield of Scotland, No.
13S; and a crowned Lion has also appeared in the same
borne by an English Prince, Richard, Earl of
attitude,
Cornwall, No. 140. From the time that they first pos-
sessed any true armorial insignia, the Sovereigns of the

Realm of England have borne Lions upon their Royal

Shield. A
Lion was the Ensign of the Native Princes of
Wales, as he was of the Kings of Leon, of Norway, and
of Denmark, and of the Counts of Holland, Hainault,
Eu, &c. And, in like manner, the Lion was in high favour
with the most noble and powerful Barons of England the
G 2
84 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Bohuns, Longespees, Fitz-Alans, Lacies, Percies, Sea-

graves, and such as they.
It was a necessary consequence of his great popularity

that the Lion of Heraldry should be blazoned in various

attitudes, and also variously tinctured, otherwise it would
not be possible duly to distinguish the Lions of different
Shields. Heralds of all countries appear readily to have
permitted their Lions to lay aside their natural tawny hue,
and in its stead to assume the heraldic or, argent, azure,
gules, and sable; but they were not generally disposed to
recognise in their Lions any other attitude than the one
which they held to be consistent with their Lion character,
instincts, and habits — erect, that is, with one hind paw only
on the ground, looking forward towards their prey, so as to
show but one eye, and evidently in the act of preparing to
spring. This undoubtedly most characteristic attitude is
rampant, No. 17 1 and only when he was in this rampant
:

attitude did the early Heralds consider any Lion to be a

Lion, and blazon him by his true name. A Lion walking
and looking about him, the early Heralds held to be acting
the part of a leopard : consequently, when he was in any
such attitude, they blazoned him as “a leopard." The animal
bearing that name bore it simply as an heraldic title, which
distinguished a Lion in a particular attitude. These heraldic
“ leopards ” were drawn in every respect as other heraldic
“lions,” without spots or any leopard/^ distinction what-
ever. This explains the usage, retained till late in the four-
teenth century, which assigned to the Lions of the Royal
Shield of England the name of “ leopards.”
They were so
called, not by the enemies of England for derision and
insult, as some persons, in their ignorance of early Heraldry,

have been pleased both to imagine and to assert; but the

”
English Kings and Princes, who well knew their “ Lions
to be Lions, in blazon styled them “ leopards,” because
 THE LION IN HERALDRY. S5

”
they also knew that Lions in the attitude of their “ Lions
were heraldic “ leopards.” When at length the necessity of

varying the attitude of their Lions was admitted by all

Heralds, in consequence of the greatly increased numbers

of the bearers of Lions, some strict adherents to the
original distinctive nomenclature blazoned any Lion that
was not rampant by the compound term of a “ lion-leopard,”
or a “ lion-leoparde."
The following terms are now in use to denote the
various attitudes of the Lion in Heraldry:
Rampant erect, one hind paw on the ground, the other

three paws elevated, the animal looking forward and having

No. 171. No. 176. No. 172.

Rampant. Statant Guardant. Rampant Guardant.

his tail elevated, No. 171. Rampant Guardant: as before,

but looking out from the Shield, No. 172. Rampant Re-
guardant as before, but looking backwards.
Passant: walking, three paws on the ground, the dexter
fore-paw being elevated, looking forward, the tail displayed
over the back, No. 173. Passant Guardant: as before, but

No. 173. No. 175- No. 174-

Passant. Statant. Passant Guardant.

looking out from the Shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant

as before, but looking backwards.
86 ENGLISH HERALDRV.

Statant standing, his four paws on the ground, and

looking before him, his tail drooping behind him, No. 175.
Statant Guardant as before, but looking out from the
Shield, No. 176 : in this example the Lion lias his tail ex-
tended, but this would be specified in the blazon, since
without such particular description this Lion’s tail would be
represented as in No. 175 in like manner, if the tail of a
;

Lion in any other attitude be extended, there must be a

statement to that effect.

Sejant at rest, his fore legs stretched on the ground

but awake, and his head elevated, No. 177. Sejant Ram-

No. 177. No. 178. No. 179.

Sejant. Sejant Rampant. Couchant.

pant: seated, his fore legs being erect, No. 178. If in

either of these cases he looks out from the Shield, the word
Guardant is to be added.
Couchant or Dormant asleep, his head resting on his

fore paws, No. 179.

Salient in the act to spring, the hind paws on the
ground, both the fore paws elevated, No. 180.

No. 18a No. 181.

Salient. Queue Fourche'e.

Queue fourchie having a double tail, or two tails, as

No. 181, which is a Lion rampant queue fourchec.

Coward : passant rcpuardant, his tail between his legs,
 THE LION IN HERALDRY. 87

and showing other signs of alarm ;

his movement, indeed,
is more rapid than passant,
No. 182.
Two Lions rampant, when face to face, are Counter

rampant, or Combattant when back to back, they are

Addorsed: when passant or salient in contrary directions,

they are Counter passant or Counter salient.
Lions, whatever their tincture, except it be red, or they
are charged of that tincture, are armed and langued
on a field

„ules; but azure in the case of either of these exceptions,

unless the contrary be specified in the blazon.

When
several Lions appear inone composition, or when they are
drawn to a comparatively very small scale, they are blazoned
as “ Lioncels.” This term “ Lioncel," it must be added,
when used alone, denotes a small Lion rampant.
A Lion’s head is a Charge : it may be erased, as in No.

No. 183. — Lion’s Head. No. 185.— Lion’s Jambe. No. 184.— Lion’s Face.

183 ;
or cut off smooth, when it is couped. A Lion s face

also is a Charge, No. 184; so is his jambe or paw, No. 185.

A demidion rampant is the upper half of his body and the

extremity of his tufted tail, as in No. 186.
 88 ENGLISH HERALDR V.

The Lions of England are golden Lions leoparde three

,

in number, placed one above the other on a red Shield.

They are blazoned— Gu., three Lions pass, guard., in pale,
or, No. 187.

A Lion in this attitude, of this tincture, and on a field

gules, may be blazoned as a “ Lion of England.” These
three Lions first appear upon the second Great Seal of
Richard I., a.d. 1194, on the Shield of the King, No.
188. An earlier Seal, used by Prince John before his
brother’s accession, has a Shield charged with two Lions
only, and they are passant, No. 189. The first Great Seal

Richard I. : 2nd Gt. Seal. Richard I. : 1st Gt. Seal. Prince John: Seal.

of the lion-hearted King has a Shield, bowed in its contour,

and charged with a Lion rampant facing to the
single
sinister, or counter-rampant, No. 190; and it has been con-

jectured that, were the whole face of this Shield visible, a

second Lion rampant facing to the dexter would appear,
thus charging the Shield with turn Lions com baitant this,
however, is a conjecture which is not supported by the
authority of many Shields of the same form. A red Shield
charged with two golden Lions passant guardant in pale (No.
22), and therefore closely resembling No. 1S9, as I have
already shown, has been assigned to William I., and his
two sons and his grandson, William II., Henry I., and
Stephen. The Shield bearing the three Lions, No. 1S7, has
been assigned to Henry II., but it first makes its appear-
 THE LION IN HERALDRY. 83

ance on the Great Seal of his son. This same

Shield has

continued, from the time of Richard I.,

to display the

Royal Arms of the Realm of England how, in the :

course of ages, these Arms became grouped

with other

insignia, I shall presently have to show.

The Lion passant is carefully distinguished in the earliest

Rolls as a different Charge from the Lion passant guardant.

Thus (H. 3), for
—
Hamon le Strange Gu., two Lions
passant arg., No. 191; and for John Giffard— Gu., three

No. 193— Mowbray.

Lions pass, arg., No. 192 : for Sir Nicholas Carfav (E. 2),

— Or, three Lions pass. sa.

From the numerous early Shields which bear Lions ram-
pant, I select the following examples, associated with names
illustrious in English History. For Roger de Mowbray
(H. 3) Gu., a Lion ranipt. arg., No. 193: this Coat is

quartered by the present Duke of Norfolk, for b itz-

Alan, Earl of Arundel

Gu., a Lion ranipt. or (H.

3), No. 193. ForDELACi,

Earl of —
Lincoln Or, a
Lion rampt.purpure (E. 2),

No. 194. For Sir John de

Segrave (E. 2) Sa., a — No.
De
195.
Segrave.
No. 194- De Lacy.
jj m
rampt. arg., Crowned
,

or, No. 195. F° Percy, Earl of

r Northumberland Or,
 90 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

a Lion rampt. az., No. 196 : this Shield is drawn from the
fine counter-seal of Sir Henry de Percy, first Lord of
Alnwick, who died a.d. 1315.
Two Shields of the De Bohuns,
Nos. 114, 115, already
described, exemplify the display of Lioncels as heraldic
charges. An earlier Shield, charged with six Lioncels,
but
without any Ordinary, was borne by Fair Rosamond’s
son,
William Longespee, Earl of Salisbury, a.d. 1226: it is
boldly sculptured with his noble effigy in
Salisbury Cathe-
clial, and it also appears upon his Seal Az., six Lioncels

No. 196. — De Percy. No. 197. — Longespee.

or, No. 197. The Roll of Edward II., confirmed by his
Seal, gives for Sir Wm. de Leybourne the same composi-
tion, with a difference in the tincturing Az., six Lioncels
ci 7-g. Other members of the same family change these
tinctures for gules and or, gules and argent, and or and sable
(E. 2). Examples of Shields which bear Lions or Lioncels
with various other charges will be described and illus-
trated in succeeding Chapters.
Lions also fulfil important duties of high honour in
English Heraldry as Crests and Supporters, and also as
Badges. From the time of Edward III. a Crowned Lion,
 THE LION IN HERALDRY. 9I

standing on aof Estate, and afterwards

Cap
at the first

the Crown, has been the

Royal Crest of England ; a
upon
always been the Royal Crest of
Scotland
Lion also has
(see Chapter XVIII.).
The Princes of the Royal Houses
have always borne the Royal
of England, in like manner,
“Mark ot Cadency” (see
Lion distinguished by some
No. 198 is the Lion Crest of the Black
Chapter XII.) :

the Lion differ-

Prince, from his Monument at Canterbury,
enced with the Prince’s silver label.
The Lion also appeals
as the Crest of many noble
and distinguished families, as

No. 199 —Crest of Richard II.

lhe
the 1)e Bohuns, the Percies, and the Howards,
guardant
Lion Crest of Richard II., sculptured statant
with the
upon his helm, with a chapeau and mantling, and
Westminster Hall, is
Badge of two Ostrich feathers, in
without any crown No. 199. :

England, the
As a Royal Supporter of the Arms of
creature from
Lion appears in company with some other
VI., Edward IV. sometimes
having
the time of Henry
his Shield supported by two Lions. On the accession ot
the Royal Lion Supporter
James I. of Great Britain,
Scotland which
formed that alliance with the Unicorn of
is to be hoped,
continues, and will continue,
it
still

Lions, as I shall point out more in

throughout all time.
introduced into
detail in Chapter XVI., were frequently
 92 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the composition of Seals before true heraldic Supporters

were in use. In more recent Heraldry the Lion is a
favourite Supporter he now appears supporting
:
the Shields
of the Dukes of Norfolk, Argyll,
Athole,
Bedford,
Buckingham, Cleveland, Grafton, Northumberland,
Portland, and Wellington also, with many others,
;

those of the Marquesses of Bath, Exeter,

Headfort^
and Salisbury ; of the Earls of Albemarle,
Brownlow,
Carlisle, Carnarvon, Cork, Essex, and Hardwick
of ;
the Hardinge and of the Barons Arundel,
Viscount j

Camoys, Dunboyne, Monson, Petre, and Southampton.

As a Supporter the Lion is represented rampant, rampant
reguardant, and sejant rampant. Lions also, and Demi-
Lions, are frequently borne as modem Crests.
In our own treatment of the Lions of Heraldry,
what-
ever their attitude or tincture, whatever also the
position
they may occupy or the heraldic duty they may
discharge,
we are always to draw and to blazon them as true heraldic
Lions, while, at the same time, in their expression and
general characteristics they are to be genuine Lions.
In becoming fellowship with the Lion, the
Eagle
appears in the earliest English Rolls and examples
of Arms.
The Royal bird, however, does not occur in English blazon
so frequently as the Lion and his appearance
; often
denotes an alliance with German Princes. A Roll of Amis
(printed in “Archaeologia,” XXX.) of the year 1275 com-
mences with the Shields of the “ Emperor of Germany,”
and of the “King of Germany,” which are severally
blazoned as, “ Or, an Eagle displayed
having two heaeis
sa.j and, “ Or, an Eagle displayed sable." In York Cathe-
dral, in stained glass, there are Shields
with both the
double-headed and the single-headed Eagles, all of
them
German, which may be considered to have been
executed
before the year 1310. In the north choir-aisle at West-
 THE EAGLE IN HERALDRY. 93

minster, the Shield (now mutilated) of the Emperor Frede-

rick. II. is boldly sculptured by an heraldic artist of the
time of our Henry III., No. 200 here the Eagle had one
;

head only. The German Emperors naturally adopted the

Eagle for their heraldic Ensign, in support of their claim to

be successors to the Roman Caesars and the Russian
;

Czars, with the same motive, have also assumed the same
ensign. The Eagle having two heads, which severally look

to the dexter and the No. 20 r, typified a rule

sinister, as in

that claimed to extend over both the Eastern and

the

Western Empires as the Eagle with a single head, No.

;

202, might be considered to have a less

comprehensive
94 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

signification. The Eagles of the Princes of Germany are

frequently to be found, blazoned for them, in England.
Richard, the second son of King John, in the year
1256 was elected King of Germany (he is generally styled
“ King of the Romans ”), when he bore the Eagle of the

Empire but the only Seals of this Prince that are known
:

to exist in England display the Shield of his English Earl-

dom of Cornwall, No. 140. His Son Edmund, who suc-
ceeded to his father’s Earldom, on his Seals has represented
an Eagle bearing in its beak his Shield of Cornwall, as in

No. 203. — Cornwall. No. 204. — Seal of Euphemia Leslie.

No. 203 : this is a peculiarly interesting example of an

heraldic usage of striking significance, and it also illus-

trates the early existence of the

sentiment which at a later
period led to the adoption of “ Supporters ” to Shields of
Arms. In the early Heraldry of Scotland, a single displayed
Eagle is occasionally found supporting an armorial Shield; as
Alexander Steward, Earl of Menteith, a.d.
in the Seals of

1296, and William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, a.d. 137S

(Seton’s “ Scottish Heraldry,” Plates VIII. and XII.) :

sometimes also, as Mr. Seton has observed, “ the Eagle’s

 THE EAGLE IN HERALDRY. 95

breast charged with more than one Shield, as in the case of

is

the Seals of Margaret Stewart, Countess of

Angus (1366),
and Euphemia Leslie, Countess of Ross (1381), on both of
make their appearance Scottish
which three escutcheons (

and Plate XII., No. 5): in No. 204 I give

Heraldry,” p. 268,
the Shields are,
a woodcut of this interesting composition ;
to the dexter, Leslie
—
Arg., on a bend az., three buckles or;

in the centre, the Arms of the Earl of Ross

Gu., three

Lions rampant arg., within a tressure and, to the sinister,

Cummin — Az., three garbs or. The Imperial Eagle is

sometimes represented crowned ;

the heads also in some
examples are encircled with a nimbus or glory, as in No.

I must add that in the Heraldry of the English

212.
supports the Shields of
Peerage the Imperial Eagle still
some few Peers of different ranks ;
as those of the Duke
Marlborough, the Earl of Denbigh, and Baron
of
Methuen. The old Scottish usage in this respect is also

still retained, as in the case of the Shield of Sir James

charged
Stuart Menteth, of Closeburn, Baronet, which is

upon the breast of an Eagle.

Piers Gaveston, who was
created Earl of Cornwall by
Edward II., bore Vert, six

Eaglets or, No. 205, (E. 2 and

York stained glass): on his

Seal, however, the number of

the Eaglets is reduced to

three. Another early example

is the Shield of that gal-

lant and persevering knight,

Ralph de Month ermer
No. 205. — Shield of Piers Gaveston.
Or, an Eagle displayed vert,
No. 206, who became Earl of Gloucester in right of his
wife, Joan, daughter of Edward I., and widow of Gilbert
 96 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

de Clare, the “ Red Earl this green Eagle of Monthermer

long held a place of high distinction in the mediaeval
Heraldry of England, marshalled on
the Shields of the Earls of Salisbury
and Warwick; in which, as in the
example, E’o. 206, the Eagle of Mon-
thermer is quartered with the coat of
Montacute, No. 20A (page 70). The
Eagle of early Heraldry was some-
times blazoned as an “ Erne? and
No. 206. —Montacute and
sometimes as an “ AlerionP
William
Monthermer.
d’Ernford (H. 3) bears Sa., an —
Erne displayed arg. and, at the same period Wm. de
Ernfield bears a pair of Erne’s or Eagle’s Wings, called
a “ Vol? No. 207. From Shields of the fourteenth century
which bear Eagles, and are blazoned in the Roll of
Edward II., I select the following small group as good
examples :
— Sir Wm. de Montgomerie — Or, an Eagle
displayed az. Sir Nicholas de —
Etone Gu., a Chevron
between three Eaglets arg. Sir John de Charlestone

No. 208. — De Charlestone. No, 207. —A Vol.

Arg., on a Chevron vert three Eaglets or, No. 20S : Sir
Philip de Verley — Or, a Bend gu., between six Eaglets sa. :

Sir John de la Mere — Arg., Bend az. three Eaglets

on a
or, No. 209 a Shield bearing a Bend charged with three
:

Eagles, but with different tinctures, No. SS, I have shown

to have been the Arms of the Grandisons.
 THE EAGLE IN HERALDRY. 97

Eagles, under their name of “ Alerions ” (which some

early Heralds represented without feet and beaks), are
blazoned in the same disposition as in No. 209, in the Arms
of the Duchy of Lorraine,
—
Or, on a Bend gu. three
alerions arg. and this device the Dukes of Lorraine are
said to have borne in commemoration of an exploit of their
famous ancestor, Godfrey de Bologne, who is also said,
when “shooting against David’s tower in Jerusalem,” to
have “ broched upon his arrow three footless birds called
alerions.” “ It is impossible,” remarks Mr. Planche upon

this legend, “ now to ascertain who broached this wonderful

story but it is perfectly evident that the narrator was the
;

party who drew the long bow, and not the noble Godfrey.”
Mr. Planch^ adds, that the Alerions of Lorraine may indi-

cate an alliance with the Imperial House ;

and he directs

attention to “ a similarity in sound between

*
Alerion ’
and
‘ Lorraine,’ ” and also to a singular Anagram produced by
the letters ALERION and LORAIN E, which are the
same (“ Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 87). The Arms of Lorraine

are borne by the Emperor of Austria and in England

still :

they were quartered by Queen Margaret of Anjou.

The Roll of Edward II. gives also for Sir Hugh de
Bilbesworth these arms Az., three Eagles displayed or.

A similar Shield, the tinctures changed to— Arg., three

Eagles displayed gu., armed or, was borne by Robert de
Eglesfield, Confessor to Philippa of Hainault, Queen of
Edward III., who in the year 1340 founded Queen’s
College, Oxford : this Shield of the Founder is borne by
the College. One Abbot
of the Shields in the Chantry of
Ramryge in St. Alban’s Abbey Church bears the same
charges three eagles displayed, No. 210 : the drawing of the

eagle in this Shield is remarkable, and the form of the Shield

itself is singularly characteristic of the close of the fifteenth
century. Another Shield in the same monument bears a
H
93 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

single Eagle, drawn in the same manner, and sculptured

with extraordinary spirit. The heraldic Eagle is generally
drawn in England after the manner of the Westminster
example, No. 200, with slight modifications of that type.

The German Heralds, and also their brethren of France,

delight in exaggerations of what I may distinguish as the
Westminster Eagle. The Austrian Eagle, besides having
both its heads crowned, has a large Imperial Crown placed

No 210.— Shield at St. Albans. No. 211.— The Austrian Eagle.

between the two heads, and also above them, as in No. 21 1.

The Prussian Eagle is treated after the same manner. The
German Imperial Eagle sometimes has a nimbus or glory
about each head, which dignified accessory is repre-
sented by a circular line, as in No. 212. I observe that
in the last editions of Sir Bernard Burke’s “ Peerage,” the
German Eagles of the Duke of Marlborough and the
Earl of Denbigh have the nimbus drawn in such a manner
as to have the appearance of a ring placed in each beak.
In some examples of Eagles as well in our own Heraldry
as in that of continental countries, the wings are repre-
 THE EAGLE IN HERALDRY. 99

sented as erect , and having the tips of all the principal

feathers pointing upwards, as in No. 213. The Eagle now

2I 3 '
No. 2iz.

German Imperial Eagle, with Nimbus. German Eagle with Wings erect.

grasping a
borne as the Ensign of Imperial France, sits,
vigilance, having its wings
thunderbolt, in an attitude of
elevated, but with the tips of

the feathers drooping, as they

would be in the living bird; No.
214.
Edward III., as a Second
Crest, bore cm Eagle. An Eagle
also was borne for his Crest, as

the imperial bird was displayed

upon his Shield (No. 206), by
Earl RALPH DE MONTHERMER. No. 214 — French Imperial Eagle.

In the more recent Heraldry of

England, the Eagle is a Supporter to the Shields of

he Earls of Clarendon, Coventry, Malmesbury ;

the Viscounts Bolingbroke and St. Vincent; and

the

Barons Heytesbury, Overstone, Radstock, Wynford,

and others. Eagles also and Demi-Eagles are borne as
Crests in the English Heraldry of our own day.
As small Lions in Heraldry are “ Lioncels,” so small
Eagles are “ Eaglets." In drawing our heraldic Eagles, we can
scarcely improve upon some of the examples in which early

English Heralds expressed their ideas of the Icing of

birds.

H 2
 CHAPTER X.

THE GRAMMAR OF HERALDRY GLOSSARY OF : TITLES,

NAMES, AND TERMS.

“The several denominations given to these tokens of honour with the ....
terms of art given to them.” —
andle Home ; Academy of Armoury , a.d. 16SS.

In this Glossary, which obviously must be as concise as

possible, I shall include no word that is ordinarily well

understood, unless some special signification should be

attached to it when it is in use in armorial blazon.
Aliased. Said of a charge when placed lower than its

customary position.
Abatement. A sign of degradation : also, differencing to

denote illegitimacy. (See Chapter XII.)

Accollee. Placed side by side ;
also, entwined about tht
neck.
Accosted. Side by side. v

Accrued. Grown to maturity.

Achievement ,
or Achievement of Arms. Any complete
heraldic composition.
Addorsed. Back to back ;
pointing backwards.
Affrontee. So placed as to show the full face or front
Alant Aland.
,
A mastiff with short ears.
Alerion. A
name sometimes given by early Heralds to the
heraldic Eagle which, when blazoned under this title,
,

was also sometimes drawn without legs or beak. (See

P- 97-)
Ambulant. In the act of walking.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. lOI

Annulet. A plain ring; sometimes blazoned as a “false

roundle : ” in modern cadency, the difference of the fifth

son or brother: No. 154.

Annulettee. Ending in Annulets.
Antelope. Blazoned by early Heralds in a conventional
manner, now generally rendered naturally.
Anthony St. His cross is in the form of the letter T, No. 93.
,

Antique Crown. See Eastern Crown.

Appaumce. Said of a hand, when open, erect, and showing
the palm No. 215. :

Arched Archy. Bent, or bowed.

,

Archbishop. A prelate of the highest order in

the English Church; his heraldic insignia
are his and Pall. Next
Mitre ,
Crozier,

to the Royal Family, the Archbishop of

Canterbury is the first subject in the Badge of Ulster,

realm ;
he is styled “
Most Reverend Father in God,”
“ by Divine Providence,” and “ Your Grace.” The
Archbishop of York is third in rank (the Lord
Chancellor being second), and his style is the same,
except that he is Archbishop “ by Divine permission.”
Archbishops impale their own arms with those of their
'
see, the latter being marshalled to the dexter.

Argent. The metal silver.

Arm. A human arm. When a charge, crest, or badge, it

must be blazoned with full particulars as to position,

clothing, &c. If couped at the elbow, it is a cubit arm.

Armed. A term applied to animals and birds of prey, to
denote their natural weapons of offence and defence :

thus, a Lion is said to be “ armed of his claws and

teeth;” a Bull, to be “ armed of hi's horns;” an Eagle,
“ of its beak and talons.”

Armory. Heraldry. Also, a List of Names and Titles, with

their respective Arms.

102 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Anns, Armorial Bearings. Heraldic compositions, and the

Figures and Devices which form them. (See Chapter I.)
Anns of Community. Borne by Corporate and other Bodies
and Communities, as cities, colleges, &c.
Arms of Dominion. Borne by Sovereign Princes, being also
the arms of the realms over which they rule.
Anns of Office. Borne, with the personal anus, to denote
official rank.
Anns of Pretension. Borne to denote a claim, or a supposed
right, to a sovereignty or other rank, without the actual
possession of it.

Anns of Succession. Borne, with the personal anus, to

denote the possession of various dignities and estates.
Amies Parlantes. Such as are allusive to the Name, Title,

Office, or Property of those who bear them : thus,

Leaves for Leveson, a Castle for Castile, a Cup for

Butler, Fish for those who derive revenues from

Fisheries, &c. (See Rebus : also page 15.)
Armoyee. Charged with an armorial shield.
Arrondie. Curved, rounded.
Arrow. Is armed of its head, and flighted of its feathers ;
a
bundle of arrows is a sheaf with a blunt head, it is a
bird-bolt.

Ascendant. Issuing upwards, as a flower.

Aspect. Position.
Aspectant. Respecting (looking at) one another.
Aspersed. Scattered over —the same as sendee.

At Gaze. A term applied to animals of the chase, to denote

their standing still, and looking about them : No. 167.
Attires, Attired. The antlers of a Stag or “ Hart having
antlers. A Reindeer is represented in Heraldry with
double attires, one pair and the other drooping.
erect,

Augmentation. An honourable addition to a Coat of Arms,

specially granted witli a peculiar significance : thus, the
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. IO3

“Union" Device of the British Empire, blazoned on

an Escutcheon of Pretence, is the “ Augmentation"
specially granted to the great Duke of Wellington,
to be borne on the honour point of his paternal shield.
Augmented. Having an “ Augmentation.”
Avellane. A variety of the heraldic Cross No. 109. :

Azure. The colour blue indicated by horizontal lines :

No. 52.
Badge. A figure or device, distinct from a crest, and
borne without any shield or other accessory, except
sometimes a motto. Badges are of two kinds ; the
one personal, and peculiarly significant of the bearer
himself; the other borne by all persons connected with
and dependent on the owner, and used by him for all
purposes of decoration. (See Chapter XV.)
Banded. Encircled with a band.
Banner. A square or narrow oblong flag, charged with
the coat of arms of the owner, displayed over its entire
surface. It was the ensign both of a Knight Banneret

and of his followers. (See Chapter XVII.)

Banneret. A Knight who had been advanced by the King
to that higher military rank which entitled him to

display a banner.
Bar. One of the Ordinaries : Nos. 81, 82.
Bars Gemelles. Barrulets borne in pairs Nos. 83, 84.
:

Barbed. Pointed, as an arrow. The term is also applied to

the small green leaves about heraldic roses. (See Rose.)
Barbel. A Fish borne as an allusive device by the family of
De Barre : No. 162.
Barded. Having horse-trappings.
Bardings. Horse-trappings, often enriched with armorial

blazonry. On the Great Seal of Edward I. the Bard-

ings of the King’s charger for the first time appear

adorned with the Royal blazonry. On both sides of
104 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the horse, the head is supposed to be to the dexter. A

good example is represented in the Seal of Alexander
de Balliol, in Chapter XIV.
Barnacles, Brcys. An instrument used in breaking horses.
A rebus of Sir Reginald Bray, architect of St. George’s

No. 216.— Breys. No. 2:7.— Baron s Coronet

Chapel, Windsor, and repeatedly represented there

No. 216.
Baron. The lowest rank in the British Peerage, corres-
ponding with the Thane of the Saxons. A Baron is
“Right Honourable,” and is styled “My Lord.” His
coronet, first granted by Charles II., has on a golden

circlet six large pearls, of which four appear in repre-

sentations, as in No. 217. All a Baron’s children are
“ honourable.”

Baron. A husband, a wife in Heraldry being femme.

Baroness. The wife of a baron. She is “Right Honour-
able,” is styled “ My Lady,” and her coronet is the same
as her husband’s.
Baronet. An
hereditary rank, lower than the peerage, insti-
tuted in 1612 by James I., who fixed the precedence
of Baronets before all Knights, those of the Order of
the Garter alone excepted. As originally created, all
Baronets were “ of Ulster,” or “ of Nova Scotia now
all are “ of the United Kingdom.” The “ Badge of
Ulster,” generally borne as an augmentation upon a
small inescutcheon, is — A rg . ,
a sinister hand, coifed at
the wrist and appaumee, gu., — No.
The arms of215.
Nova Scoria, borne also on a canton or inescutcheon,
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 105

are Royal arms of Scotland.

Arg., on a saltire az., the
(See No. 138.) By letters patent of James I., the wives
of Baronets have the titles of “Lady, Madam and
Dame? at their pleasure prefixed to their names.
Barrulet. The diminutive of a Bar.

Bamilee, Barruly. Barry of ten or more pieces.

Barry. Divided into an even number of Bars, which all

lie in the same plane Nos. 85, 86.

:

Barry Bendy. Having the field divided by lines drawn

bar-wise, which are crossed by others drawn bend-wise
No. 1 19.
Bar-wise. Disposed after the manner of a Bar, —crossing
the field, that is, horizontally.

Base. The lowest extremity : No. 27B.

Basilisk. A cockatrice having ending in a dragon’s head.
its tail

Basinet. A helm fitting close to the head.

Baton. A diminutive of the bend sinister, couped at its

extremities.
Battled. Having battlements, or bordered, as No. 38F.
Battled, Embattled. Having double battlements.
Beacon, or Fire Beacon. An iron case of burning combus-
tibles set on a pole, against which a ladder is placed.

Beaked. Applied to birds, not of prey.

Bearer. In Scottish heraldry, a Supporter.
Bearing, Bearings. Armorial insignia, borne on shields.
Bell. Drawn, and generally blazoned as a church-bell.

Belled. Having bells attached.

Bend. One of the Ordinaries Nos. hi— 115. :

Bendlet. The diminutive of a bend No. 117. :

Bend-wise, or In Bend. Arranged in the direction of a bend.

Bendy. Parted bend-wise into an even number of divisions :

No. 116.
Bezant. A golden “Roundle” or disc, flat like a coin: No.

151, and No. 140.

 106 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Billet. An oblong figure of any tincture studded : Billdce —

with “ Billets Nos. 130, 146.
Bird. Many Birds appear in blazon, and they are repre-
sented both in heraldic tincturesand “proper” — in
their natural aspect. (See Chapters VIII. and IX.)
Bird-bolt. .An arrow with a blunt head.
Bishop. The Bishops are “
by Divine permission,” and are
styled “ Right Reverend Father in God,” and “ My Lord
Bishop.” The Bishops of England and Wales are all
“ spiritual peers” of Parliament, except the prelate last

consecrated. Their heraldic insignia are a mitre and

pastoral staff; they impale their arms, as do the Arch-
bishops ;
and, like them also, they bear neither supporters
nor crests, but they ensign their shields with a mitre.
Blasted. Leafless, withered.
Blazon. Heraldry: Armorial Compositions. “To blazon”
is to describe or to represent any armorial Figure, Device,
or Composition in an heraldic manner. Blazoning —
Describing in heraldic language : also, representing in an
heraldic manner. Blazonry — the representation of any
heraldic Figure, Device, or Composition.

No. 218. —Water Bouget. No. 219. — Bourchier Knot.

Boar. In Heraldry entitled Sanglier.

Bordure. A Subordinary: Nos. 139, 140. Also, an im-
portant “Difference.” (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)
Botonee, Botonee Fitchee. Varieties of the heraldic Cross
Nos. 103, no. This Cross is also entitled Treflee.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 107

Bouget, or Water Bouget. A charge, representing the vessels

water. Fine early
used by the Crusaders for carrying
Beverley
examples occur in the Temple Church, at
Blyborough, Lincoln-
Minster, and in a monument at

shire : No. 218.

Bourchier Knot. A badge represented in No. 219.
Bourdon. A palmer’s or pilgrim’s staff. (See Pilgrim's Staff.)

Bozo. The archer’s weapon, in all its varieties of form, is a

charge.
Bowed. Having a convex contour : No. 39.
Bowen Knot. No. 220.
Braced, Brazed. Interlaced.
Breys. Barnacles.
Brizure. A difference or mark of cadency.
Brouchant. Placed over, as when one charge overlies

another.
Buckle. See Fermaile.
Burgonet. A helm worn in the sixteenth century.

Cabossed. The head of a stag, or other animal, represented

full-faced, so as to show the face only : No. 170.

and devices, introduced into armorial

Cadency. Figures
compositions, in order to distinguish the different
mem-
(See Difference
bers and branches of the same family.
,

and Chapter XII.)

Cadet. A junior member or branch of a family.

Caltrop. An implement used in war to maim horses :

No. 221.
 io8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Canting Heraldry. Armes Parlantes.

Canton, or Quarter. One of the Subordinaries : Nos.
129, 130.
Cantoned. Placed in the first quarter of a shield also,
;
placed between four charges.
Carbuncle. The same as Escarbuncle.
Cartouche. No. 46.
Castle. Generally represented crowned with three turrets, as
in the shield of Queen Alianore, of Castile : No. 222.

No. 222. — Castle. No. 223. — Celestial Crown.

CelestialCrown. No. 223.
Centaur. Also blazoned as a sagittary, and supposed to be
a badge of King Stephen.
Cercelee, or Recercelee. A variety of the heraldic Cross
No. 98.

No. 225. —Arms of Saxony.

Chapeau. Also entitled a chapeau or cap of dignity
of main - ,

tenanee, or of estate. An early symbol of high dignity,

represented as supporting certain crests No. 224. :
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. I09

Chaplet. A garland or entwined wreath of leaves and flowers,

or of flowers alone. A chaplet of rue, sometimes called a
crancelin, is blazoned bend-wise in the shield of Saxony
Barry of ten or and sa., over all a chaplet of rue vert :

No. 225. (See Crancelin .)

Charge. Any heraldic figure or device. Charged — placed
on a shield, banner, &c., as any heraldic figure or

device may be.

Cheque'e, Cheeky. Having the field divided into three, or

into more than three, contiguous rows of small squares,

alternately of a metal (or fur) and a colour No. 68. :

A
Chess rook. piece used in the game of Chess : borne by
Atwood and others : No. 226.
Chevron. One of the Ordinaries : Nos. 123, 125.
Chevronel. A diminutive of the Chevron No. 124.
:

Chevronee ,
Chevrony. A field divided per Chevron : No.
124A.
Chief. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 71 — 75. In Chief —
arranged horizontally across the upper part of the field.

No. 226. No. 227.

Chess Rook. Cinque-foil.
No. 228. — Clarions.

Cinquefoil, Quintfoil. A flower or leaf of five foils

No. 227.
Civic Crown. A wreath of oak-leaves and acorns.
Clarenceux. See Herald.
Clarion. An ancient musical instrument, a badge, appa-
rently, of the De Clares. By some this charge is sup-
posed to represent a lance-rest, and is sometimes so

blazoned : No 228, which shows two varieties of form.

Clechee, or Undee. A variety of the heraldic Cross : No. 105.
I IO ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Close. With closed wings.

Closet. A Diminutive of the Bar, one half its width.
Clonee. Fastened with Nails, and showing the Nail-heads :

No. 150.
Coat Armour. True armorial or heraldic bearings, duly
granted or inherited, and rightly borne : so entitled,
from having been blazoned by knightly warriors of the
Middle Ages upon their surcoats, worn by them over
their armour.
Coat of Arms. A complete armorial composition, to be
charged upon a Shield or Banner.
Cockatrice. A fabulous creature, represented
in No. 229.
Collar. One of the insignia of Orders of
Knighthood, worn about the neck. Also
any ornament or distinction worn in
the same manner. Knights occasionally
wore collars charged with their own
No. 22CJ.
badge. In addition to their badges of Cockatrice.

the Red and White Rose, the adherents of the rival

houses of York and Lancaster wore collars, the former

No 230. — Collar of York. No. 231. — Collar 01 Lancaster.

formed ot alternate Suns and and the

Roses, No. 230 ;

latter, of the letter S continually repeated, No. 231.

No certain origin has been discovered for the Lan-

castrian “ Collar of S.,” but it is supposed to represent
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. i r i

the word SOVERAYGNE, the motto of Henry IV.

No. 230 is from the Brass to Henry Bourchier, K.G.,
Earl of Essex, at Little Easton, Suffolk, a.d. 1483 and ;

No. 231 from the Brass to Lord Camoys, K.G., at

Trotton, Sussex, a.d. 1424.
College of Arms, ox Heralds' College. (See Herald)
Colour. See Chapter V., page 41. The term “ Colours ” is

applied to Flags, particularly to those of infantry regi-

ments, and to such as are displayed at sea. (See
Chapter XVII.)
Combaitant. Two lions, or other animals of prey, rampant
and face to face.
“
Compartment. In Scottish Heraldry, a kind of carved
panel, ofno fixed form, placed below the escutcheon,
bearing the supporters, and usually inscribed with a
motto or the name and designation of the owner.”
Seton.
Componee, Compony, or Gobony. A single row of small
squares alternately of two tinctures or furs : No. 66.

(See Counter Componee.)

Complement. Applied to the moon when full.
Compound Quartering. The quartering of a quarter, or
division of a quartered Coat-of-Arms. (See page 34.)
Compounded Arms. Arms formed from the combination of
the bearings of two or more distinct coats, to produce a
single compound coat.
Conjoined in lure. Two wings united, their tips in base.

Contoise. A flowing scarf, worn attached to the helm before

1350. Two examples occur in effigies in Exeter
Cathedral, and another in Westminster Abbey.
Contournee. Facing to the sinister.

Cornish Chough. A bird like a crow, black, with red beak

and legs.

Coronet. An ensign of Nobility worn upon the head, in use

I I 2 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

in England from about the middle of the fourteenth

century, but without any distinctive tokens of gradations
of rank until a later period. In modern times English
Coronets have enclosed a velvet cap with a bullion
tassel : at the present time, however, this cap, with
better taste, is generally omitted. (See Prince ,
Duke
Marquess Earl Viscount and Baron)
, , ,

Cotise. A diminutive of the Bend, being one-fourth of its

width. Cotised. When a Bend is placed between two

Cotises, or when a Fesse or Bar is placed between two

Barrulets. Nos. 114, 115.
Couchant or Dormant. In repose.
,
No. 179.
Couch’ee. Said of a Shield when suspended from the sinister
extremity of the chief, or when placed as if it were so

suspended. No. 49.

Count, Countess. Count, in Latin “ Comes,” the same as

Earl. Countess, the wife of an Earl : she is “ Right

Honourable,” and styled “My Lady:” her coronet is

the same as that of an Earl.

Counter. Reversed or opposite.
Counter-changing. See page 44, and Nos. 70, 126.
Counter Componee. Double Componee, or two conjoined
rows of alternately tinctured squares. No. 67.
Counter-seal. Early seals were generally impressed on both
sides ; and the seals thus were produced from two dies
or matrices. The two sides were severally called the
seal and the counter-seal, the latter being the reverse of
the compound composition. Every such double im-
pression constituted a single seal. Both seal and
counter-seal were sometimes . used alone ;
and the
counter-seal was regarded as a private seal, or secreturn.

Couped. Cut off smoothly —the reverse of “ erased ”

Couple-close. Half a chevronel.

Courant. Running.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 113

of. Nominal degrees of rank, conceded to,

Courtesy , Titles
and borne by the Eldest Sons of Dukes, Marquesses,
and Earls.
Covert. Partly covered.
Coward, Cowed. An animal with its tail between its legs,
and showing other signs of terror. No. 182.
Crampet. The decorated end of a sword-scabbard.
Crancelm. From the German kranzlein, “ a small garland,”
applied to the chaplet that crosses the shield of Saxony,
No. 225: this charge is also blazoned as a bend treflee
vert, a bend archee cor0 nett ee, or a coronet extended in bend

it is said to be an augmentation conferred, with the

Dukedom of Saxony, on Bernhard of Ascania, by the
Emperor Barbarossa. The Emperor took from his
head his own chaplet of rue, and threw it across the
shield of Duke Bernhard.
Crenellated. Embattled.
Crescent. No. 166. In modern cadency, the difference of
the second son, or house.
Cresset. A beacon.
Crest. A figure ordevice originally worn upon a helm,
and now generally represented above a Shield of arms.
Crests at first were ensigns of high honour, and their
use was restricted to a few persons of eminence they :

were attached to a wreath, or orle or to a coronet, which

encircled the helm or basinet ;
and sometimes a crest
stood upon a cap of estate. Crests are still represented
standing upon either a coronet, a wreath, or a cap : but
in our own Heraldry a crest-coronet must always be care-
fully distinguished from those coronets that are insignia
of princely and noble rank. Crests are not borne by
ladies, the Sovereign excepted. (See Panache, Rebus,
and Chapter XIV.)
Crest-Coronet. A coronet to support a crest. No. 232.
1
114 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Crest-Wrcatli, or Or/e. In the MidiLe Ages, of rich

materials and costly workmanship ;

now represented

as being formed of two rolls of silk of the principal

twisted to show
metal and colour in the arms, which are
and colour alternately. The earliest examples
the metal

No. 232. — Crest-Coronet.

No. 233. — Crest-Wreath.

No. 233 shows three varieties of

are about a.d. 1375.
representation. (See Chapter XIV.)
Crined. Having a mane or hair.

Cross.One of the Ordinaries. Nos. 90 no. —

Crown. The ensign of Royal and Imperial dignity ;
in

Heraldry borne as a charge, and also used to denote

the rank of a Sovereign Prince. The Crown that is

generally borne as a charge is represented without

arches, and resembling No. 232. Certain other crowns,

each distinguished by an appropriate title, are also

sometimes borne on shields, or introduced as heraldic-

accessories. (See Celestial, Eastern or Radiated Mural, ,

Naval, and Vailary Crowns.) The different forms

assumed at different periods by the Royal Crown of

England are faithfully exemplified in the seals and the
coinage of the successive Sovereigns, and several fine

examples are preserved in the Royal effigies. The

adornment of the regal circlet was arbitrary' before the

fifteenth century; still, it always was enriched with

gems and surmounted by golden foliage. Henry \

 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 1 1

first arched his crown ;

and by Hen my VI. the circlet
was first heightened with alternate crosses-patee and
fleurs de lys. This arrangement has since been retained,
the subsequent alterations being restricted to changes
in thenumber and in the contour of the arches. The
crown of Her Majesty the Queen has the circlet
heightened with four crosses and as many fleurs de lys ;

from the crosses rise the arches, which are surmounted

by a mound and a cross-patde. No. 234.

No. 234. No. 235.

Crown of H. M. The Queen. Dacre Knot and Badges,.

Crazier. The cross-staff of an archbishop ;

distinguished by
its form from the pastoral-staff with a crook-head, of
bishops.
Crusilee, Crusily, Having the field semee of crosses-crosslets,
or of other small crosses, their peculiar form (when not
crosslets) being specified.
Cubit-arm. A human arm couped at the elbow.
Cup, Covered Cup. A vessel formed like a chalice, and
having a raised cover ;
borne by the Bottlers, But-
lers, etc.

Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller. Unless described of another form,

square or oblong, and with a tassel at each corner.
Dacre Knot. No. 235. (See Knot.)
Dancette. No. 38B. In early blazon, a fesse dancette, and
1 2
 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

series of fusils conjoined in fesse, is styled

sometimes a
“a dancette" or “a danse." Nos. 78, 146 and
simply ;

No. 20A, page 70.

'Debased. Reversed.
When an ordinary surmounts an animal or
Debruised.
another ordinary.
Decrescent,In Detriment. A half-moon having, its horns to

the sinister. No. 166 c.

Hart; the female is a Hind.

Deer. A stag, with antlers, is a

(See Chapter VIII.)

Degreed, Degraded. Placed on steps.
into pieces, but without any
Demembered Dismembered. Cut
,

figure.
alteration in the form of the original

Demi. The half. The upper, front, or dexter half, unless

the contrary be specified. No. 186.

Depressed. Surmounted.
Developed. Displayed, unfurled.
Dexter. The right side. No. 27 c.

decoration. No. 68.

Diaper, Diapering. Surface
Difference, Differencing.
An addition to, or some change in,
for the purpose of distin-
a Coat-of-Arms, introduced
primary qualities are the
guishing Coats which in their
Differencing is sometimes used in
the same
same.
but, strictly, it is distinct, having
sense as Cadency
alliance and dependency, without blood-
reference to
adopted for distinguishing
relationship, or to the system
similar Coats-of-Arms. (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

Dimidiated. Cut in halves per pale,

and one half removed :

No. 250. (See Chapter XI.)

Disclosed. expanded wings, in the case of birds that
With
are not birds of prey. The contrary to Close.
wings. No. 200
Displayed. Birds of prey with expanded
Disposed, Disposition. Arranged,
arrangement
Dividing Lines. No. 3^ • nlso Nos. 27 37 -
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 11/

Dolphin. A favourite fish with Heralds. The heraldic Dol-

phin of antiquity is exemplified in No. 8 ;
that of the
middle ages in No. 163.
Dormant, or Couchant. Asleep, as in No. 179.
Doubling. The lining of a Mantle or Mantling.
Dove-tail. No. 381.
Dragon. A winged monster having four legs. No. 236.
Duke. The highest rank and title in the British Peerage
first introduced by Edward III. in the year 1337, when
he created the Black Prince the first Plnglish Duke (in
Latin, “Dux"). A Duke
is “Most Noble;” he is
styled “My
Lord Duke,” and “Your Grace;” and all
his sons are “ Lords,” and all his daughters “ Ladies,”
with the prefix “ Right Honourable.” His eldest son
bears, by royal concession and courtesy, his father’s

No. 236. — Dragon. No. 237. — Duke’s Coronet.

“ second title ;” and, accordingly, he generally bears
the title of Marquess. Whatever his title, however,
the rank of the eldest son of a Duke is always the
same, and it assigns to him precedence between Mar-
quesses and Earls. The Coronet of a Duke, arbitrary
in its adornment until the sixteenth century was far

advanced, is now a circlet, heightened with eight con-

ventional strawberry-leaves, of which in representations
three and two half-leaves are shown ;
No. 237. The
present ducal coronet is represented in the portrait oi
1 18 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Ludovick Stuart, K.G., Duke of Richmond and

Lennox, who died in 1624 the picture, the property ;

of the Crown, is at Hampton Court.

Ducal Coronet. A
term commonly, but always most im-
properly, applied to a Crest Coronet. No. 232.
She is “ Most Noble,” and
Duchess. The wife of a Duke.
is styled “ Your Grace.” Her coronet is the same as

that of a Duke.
Eagle. See Chapter IX., page 92.
Eaglet. An Eagle on a small scale.

Earl. In Latin, “Comes;” in French, “ Compte” or

“ Count.” Before 1337, the highest, and now the

third degree of rank and dignity in the British Peerage.

An Earl is “ Right Honourable he is styled “ My
his eldest son bears his father’s
“ second title,
Lord
generally that of Viscount ;
his other sons are “ Honour-
able,” but all his daughters are “ Ladies” and “ Right
Honourable.” An Coronet has eight lofty rays
Earl’s

of gold rising from the circlet, each of which supports

No. 238. — Earl's Coronet.

a large pearl, while between each pair of these rays

there is a golden strawberry-leaf. In representations
five of the rays and pearls are shown ; No. 238.
Elevated clusters of pearls appear in an Earl’s coronet
— that of Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel as —
early as 1445 ;
but the present form of the coronet
may be assigned to the second half of the following
century.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. Ill

Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown. No. 239.

Electoral Bonnet. A cap of crimson velvet guarded with
ermine, borne over the inescutcheon of the arms of
Hanover from 1801 till 1816. No. 240.
Embattled, Battled. No. 38F.
Embowed. Bent. An arm embowed has the elbow to the
dexter.
Embrued. Stained with blood.
Endorse. A diminutive of the pale.

No. 240. — Electoral Bonnet. No. 241 —Shield of Byron.

Enjiled. Pierced with a sword.

Engrailed. The
border-line, No. 38D. By the early Heralds
this term was used to denote “ fusils conjoined in fesse,”
the number of their points being specified.
Enhanced. Raised towards the chief. Thus the arms of
Byron, No. 241, are Arg., three bendlets enhanced gu.
Ensigned. Adorned having some ensign of honour placed
;

—
above as a coronet above a shield.
Entire. Said of a charge when it extends to the border lines
of a shield, coat, or banner; also of a shield, coat, or
banner of arms, when borne without any difference or
mark of cadency.
Entoire, Entoyre. A bordure charged with a series of in-
animate figures or devices, as crosslets, roundles, &c. ;

to a similar bordure of living figures the term Enaluron

is applied.
Enveloped, Environed. Surrounded.
I 20 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Equipped. Fully armed, caparisoned, or provided.

Eradicated. Torn up by the roots.
the contrary to
Erased. Torn off with a ragged edge ;
Couped.
Ermine Ermines, Erminois.
,
Nos. 57 60 and 5 a. —
The
appears in blazon, and
animal, the ermine, sometimes
an ermine spot is borne as a charge.
Erne. An eagle. (See p. 96.)
Escarbuncle. No. 19.
Escroll. A ribbon charged with a motto; also a ribbon,
coiled at its extremities, borne as a
charge.
Nos. 39-40 also No. 27.
Escutcheon. An heraldic shield: :

is blazoned
An is borne as a charge, when it
Escutcheon
as an “ Inescutcheon thus, the Arms of Hay are,—
Arg., three inescutcheons gu. : see also Nos. 131, 133.

Escutcheon of Pretence. A
shield charged upon the field of

and bearing a distinct Coat-

another shield of larger size,

of-arms.
Escallop, or Escallop-Shell. A beautiful and favourite charge ;

No. 165.
Esquire. —A rank next below that of Knight. Besides those

Esquires who are personal attendants of Knights of

held by all attendants

Orders of Knighthood, this title is
holding
on the person of the Sovereign, and all persons
the Sovereign’s commission being of military
rank not

below Captain ; also, by general concession, by Barris-

ters at Law, Masters of Arts, and Bachelors

of Law and

Physic.
Estate. Dignity and high rank.
Estoile. A star with wavy rays or points, which

are six, eight, or sometimes even more in

number : No. 242. (See Mullet.)

False. Said of any charge when its central area

e!; oT.
is removed — thus, an Annulet is a “ false roundle.
 CLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. I 2 L

Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane. The well-known imple-

ment of husbandry of that name, borne by the Kentish
Family of De Sevans or Septvans Az., three fans or
(E. 2). This shield appears in the Brass to Sir R. de
Sevans, a.d. 1305, at Chartham, in Kent, and in the
cloisters at Canterbury.
Fan Crest. An early form of decoration for the knightly
helm, exemplified in the 2nd Cxreat Seal of Richard I.,

and in many other Seals, until about a.d. 1350. (See

Chapter XIV.)
Feathers. Generally those of the ostrich, sometimes of the
swan, the turkey, and a few other birds, borne generally
as Crests and Badges, both singly and in plumes or
groups. (See Ostrich Feather, Panache, and Chapter
XIV.)
Femme. The Wife, as distinguished from the “ Baron,” the

Husband.
Fer-de-Moline, or Mill-rind. The iron affixed to the centre

of a mill-stone ;
No. 243 : a modification of the Cross-
ntoline No. 97.
Fermail (plural Fertnaux). A buckle : No. 244. Several
varieties of form appear in blazon.
Ferr. A horse-shoe.
Fesse. One of the Ordinaries : Nos. 76 — 80. Fesse-wise, In
Fesse. Disposed in a horizontal line, side by side,
across the centre of the field, and over the Fesse Point
of a shield : No. 27M.
12 2 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Fetter-lock. A shackle and padlock —a Yorkist Badge No. :

245, from the Brass to Sir S. de Felbrigge, K.G., at

Felbrigg, Norfolk, a.d. 1414.
Field. — The entire surface of a Shield or Banner, of an
Ordinary, or of any object.
File. A Label, from the Latin filuin ,
a narrow ribbon.
Fillet. A diminutive of a Chief.

Fimbriated. Bordered — the border (which is narrow) lying

in the same plane with the object bordered No. 89. :

Fish. Numerous Fish appear in blazon, and generally in

their proper tinctures. They are borne as allusive

charges, and also as types of some connection between
those persons who bear them and the sea or lakes or
rivers. Mr. Moule has published an admirable volume
on the “ Heraldry of Fish,” beautifully illustrated with
examples drawn by his daughter. (Seep. 77.)
Fitchee. Pointed at the base, as in No. no.
Flanches, Flasques. Subordinaries : Nos. 141, 142.
Fleur de lys. The beautiful heraldic device so long identified
with the history of France : No. 246 (from the
monument of Edward III.). The fleur de lys,
derived, would seem, from the flower of a
it

lily resembling the iris, was adopted by Louis

No. 246. VII. (a.d. 1137 —

1180) as his royal ensign, and
Fleur de lys.
in was regularly charged upon a true
due time it

Shield of Arms. Originally the Royal Shield of France was

—Az., semee offleurs de lys, or; the fleurs de lys scattered

freely over the field, and the Shield itself having the
appearance of having been cut out of a larger object,
over the whole surface of which the flowers had been
semee. This Shield of France is distinguished as “ France
Ancient No. 247. About a.d. 13651 Charles V. of
France reduced the number of the fleurs de lys to three ;

•"
and this Shield is now known as “ France Modern
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 1 23

No. 248. In the year 1275, Edmund, first Earl of Lan-

caster, the second son of Henry III., married Blanche
of Artois, when he differenced his shield of England with a

No. 247 — France Ancient. No. 24S.- France Modern.

label of France —a blue label charged on each point with three

golden flairs de lys
No. 249 thus, for the first time, did
;

the armorial insignia of England and France appear

together upon the same Shield. In 1299 Edward I.

married his second Queen, Margaret of France, and

then this royal lady placed on one of her Seals a Shield

No. 249. No. 250.

Edmund, Ear! of Lancaster. Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

of England and France dimidiated : No. 250. On

another of her Seals, a very noble example of the
Seal-engraver’s art, Queen Margaret displayed the
Shield of King Edward I., her husband, surrounded,
on the field of the Seal, with her father's fleurs de lys:
124 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

No. 251. On Queen

the Seals of Isabelle of France,
ofEdward II., same
the dimidiated shield, and another
shield quartering the arms of England with France Ancient
and two other French coats Navarre and Champagne)
(.

appear. Then Prince John of Eltham charged a

“ bordure of France” upon his shield ,

No. 24; thus
applying the suggestion of the Seal of Queen Margaret,
No. 251, in such a manner as was consistent with the
advanced condition of heraldic art. On his accession
in 1327, Edward III. placed a fleur de lys on each
side of the Shield of England upon his Great Seal and :

in 1340, when he claimed the crown of France, Edward

quartered France Ancient with his lions of England
No. 252. Shortly after his accession, perhaps in 1405,
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. I2 5

in order to conform to the altered blazonry of the

French sovereigns, Henry IV. quartered France Modern
on his shield : No. 253. The position of the three
fleurs de lys was more than once changed in the Royal

No. 253. No. 252.

Shield of Henry IV., about a.d. 1405. Shield of Edward III., a.d. 1340.

Shield of England (as I shall hereafter show more par-

ticularly) after the accession of the Stuarts and they ;

were not finally removed till the first year of this present
century. The fleur de lys is also borne on many English
Shields, disposed in various ways. In modern cadency
the fleur de lys is the difference of the sixth son, or house.
Fleurettee Florettee.
,
Terminating in, or bordered with, fleurs
de lys ;
also, semee de lys.
Fleurie. Ending as No. 100; also, semee de lys.
Flexed. Bowed, bent.
Flighted. Feathered, as arrows are.
Fly. The length, and also the side of a flag farthest from
the staff.

Foliated. Crisped, or formed like a leaf.

Fountain. No. 153.

Fourchee, Queue Fourchee. Divided into two parts — said of
a lion with a double tail : No. 181.
Frette. A subordinary: No. 148. Frettee, Fretty covered
with frette-work : No. 149.
126 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Fructed. Bearing fruit or seeds.

Fumant. Having smoke issuing forth.

Furs. See p. 41 Nos. 57—65-

:

Fusil. An elongated Lozenge : No. 20A, p. 70. Fusillce.

Covered with Fusils, all lying in the same plane.

dy/fot. A peculiar cruciform figure, supposed to have a

mystic signification, found in mili-

tary and ecclesiastical decorations

;rii]

. —“*
1
P in England, and on Eastern coins,

&c. : Nos. 254, 255 ;

the latter
ISt [uJj
example is from the monument
No. 254. No. 255.
of Bishop Broxscombe, in Exeter
Fylfot.
Cathedral.
Gad ,
Gadlyng. A spike, knob, or other figure, projecting
from the knuckles of gauntlets.
Galley. An ancient ship. (See Lymphad.)
Garb. A sheaf of wheat; or of any other grain to be
specified.
Garnished. Adorned in a becoming manner.
Garter, Order of the. See Chapter XIX.
Garter King-of-Arms. The chief of the official Heralds of

England, and officer of arms of the Order of the Garter.

(See Herald.)
Gemelles. See Bars Gemelles.
Gem-Ring. A ring for the finger, set with a jewel.
Genet. A spotted animal, somewhat like a martin : a badge

Queen Joanna of Navarre.

of
George, Saint. The Patron Saint of England. The circum-

stances which led to his association with England are

unknown, nor can the saint himself be identified as an
historical personage. His Shield of arms, a red cross on
a silver field, first appears in English Heraldry' in the
fourteenth century : No. 1.

George, The. A mounted figure of the Saint in the act of

 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 127

piercing the dragon with his lance, and worn as a

pendant to the collar of the Order of the Garter ;
added
to the insignia of the Order, with the Collar, by
Henry VII. The same group on
Lesser George has the
an enamelled field, and surrounded by the Garter of
the Order, the whole forming a “jewel," generally oval
in was introduced by Henry VIII., and is
shape : it

now worn pendant from the dark-blue ribbon of the

Order, the ribbon passing over the left shoulder and the
jewel hanging on the right side of the wearer. Origin-
ally, this “ Lesser George ” was worn from either a gold

chain or a black ribbon : by Queen Elizabeth the

colour of the ribbon was changed to sky-blue, and it

assumed its present darker hue in the reign of either

George I. or George II. —a modification said to have
been adopted in order to distinguish the true knights
from those who were created by the Pretender.
Gerattyng. Differencing by the introduction of small
charges. It is an early term, now obsolete.
Gimmel-ring. Two, or sometimes three, annulets interlaced.
Girt Girdled. Encircled, or bound round.
,

Gonfannon. A long flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at the

fly, and displayed from a transverse bar attached to a
staff.

Gorged. Encircled round the throat.

Gouttee, Guttee. Sprinkled over with drops eitner of gold
gouttee d'or of silver d'eau ; of blue d' azure, or de
larmes (tears) ;
of red— du sang (blood) ;
or of black
de poix (pitch).
Gradient. Walking.
Grafted. Inserted and fixed.
Grand Quarters. The four primary divisions of a Shield,
when it is divided quarterly: Nos. 30, 36, 37. The
term “ Grand Quarter ” may be used to signify a
I 28 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

primary quarter or division of a quartered Shield or

Coat, and to distinguish such a quarter when it is
quartered.
Greeces. Steps.
Guardant. Looking out from the field: Nos. 172, 174,

176, 187.
Guige. A Shield-belt, worn over the right shoulder, and
frequently represented in heraldic compositions as if

sustaining a Shield of arms : Nos. 48, 49.

Gules. Red : No. 53.
Gurges, or Gorges. A charge formed of a spiral line of blue
or. a white field, and supposed to

represent a whirlpool : borne (H. 3)

by R. de Gorges : No. 256.
Gyron. A Subordinary. Gyrotiny. A
field divided into Gyrons : No. 147.
(See page 70.)
Habited. Clothed.
Haines, Heames. Parts of horses’ har-

No. 256. ness.

Shield of r. de Gorges. Hammer, or Martel. Represented in

blazon much m the same shape as the implement in

common use (H. 3).

Harp. A device and badge of Ireland. The Irish Harp of

gold with silver strings on a blue field
forms the third

quarter of the Royal Arms.

Hart. A
stag, with attires ; the female is a Hind page 81.

Hastilude. A tournament.
Hatchment. An achievement of arms in a lozenge-shaped

frame, placed upon the front (generally over the

principal entrance) of the residence of a person lately

deceased. In the case of the decease of an unmarried
person, or of a widower or widow, the whole ol the
field of the hatchment is painted black ;
but in the case
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS.
1 29
of a married person, that part only of the field
is black
which adjoins the side of the achievement occupied
by
the armorial insignia of the individual deceased.
Thus,
if a husband be deceased, the dexter half
of the field of
the hatchment is black, and the sinister white and
; so,
in like manner, if the wife be deceased, the sinister is
black and the dexter white.
Hau riant. A fish in pale, its head in chief. See Uriant.
Hause. Height, indicating a charge enhanced.
Hawk's bells ,
jesses and lure. A falconer’s decoy, formed of
feathers with their tips in base, and joined by a cord

No. *58.— Hawk’s Bells and Jesses.

and ring, No. 257 •

also bells with straps to be attached
to hawks, No. 258.
Heightened. Raised placed above or higher.
\

Heights. Applied to plumes of feathers which are arranged

in rows or sets, one rising above another. See
Panache.
Helm , Now placed as an accessory above a Shield
Helmet.
of arms, and bearing its Crest after
the fashion in which,
m the Middle Ages, both Helm and Crest were actually
worn. A modern usage distinguishes Helms as follows
—The Sovereign— Helm of gold, with six bars, set
affrontee, No. 259 Princes and Noblemen— Helm of
;

silver, garnished with gold, set in profile, and showing

five bars, No. 260; Baronets and Knights — of steel,

J
3°
ENGLISH HERALDRY.

with silver ornaments, without bars, the vizor raised, set

affrontte, No. 261 ; Esquires and Gentlemen—
of steel,
and set in profile, Nos. 2O2, 263. The
the vizor closed,
Helms that appear on early Seals and in other heraldic
compositions till about a.d. 1600, are all set in profile,

Helms
of

No. 259.— The Sovereign. No. 260 — Princes and Nobles.

No. 261. No. 262. No. 263.

Baronets and Knights. Esquires and Gentlemen.

and the shield generally hangs from them couchee, as in

No. 49. In these early compositions, the shield is

small in proportion to the helm and its accessories. In

the Middle Ages, when engaged in actual combat, the

knights wore a second helm, which rested on their

shoulders, in addition to their close-fitting basinet

See Panache.
Hemp-brake Hackle. An instrument having saw-teeth, useo
,

for bruising hemp.

Heneage Knot. No. 264.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS.
131

Herald. An officer The Heralds of England

of arms.
were incorporated by Richard III.; and from
Queen
Mary, 1555, they received a grant of Derby House,
in

on the site of which, between St. Paul’s Cathedral and

the Thames, stands their present official residence,
Heralds’ College, or the College of Arms. The
college now consists of three Kings-of-Arms Garter —
Clarenceux ,
and JVorroy six Heralds, who have
precedence by seniority of appointment — JVi/idsor,
Chester Lancaster
, ,
Somerset, and Richmond; and
York,
four Pursuivants — Rouge Croix, Rouge Dragon, Blue
mantle,and Portcullis. The official habit is a Tabard,
emblazoned with the Royal Arms, and a Collar
of SS.

No. 265. —Arms of the Heralds' College.

The Kings have a Crown, formed of a golden circlet,

from which rise sixteen oak-leaves, nine of which appear
in representations ;
and the circlet itself is charged with
the words, ALiserere met Deus secundum niagnam viiseri-
co> diam tuam (
Have mercy on me, O God, according
to thy great loving-kindness”).
T he supreme head of the English Heralds,
under the
Sovereign is the Earl Marshal, an office hereditary
in the family of the Duke of Norfolk. The Arms of
the College ar e—Arg, a cross gu., between
four doves
their dexter wings expanded and
inverted az. No. 265 ;

Crest Prom a crest-coronet or, a dove rising az. Sup-

J 2
13 “ ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Two lions ramp, guard, arg., ducally gorged or.

porters
Each of the Kings has his own official arms, which he

impales with his paternal coat on the dexter side of the

shield. The Arms of Garter ar a— Arg., a cross gu.

on a chief a ducal coronet encircled with a Garter of

az.,

the Order between a lion of England and

a fleur de lys,
,

all or. Clarenceux and Norroy have the same shield,

but the former has a of England only, crowned, on a
lion
per pale az. and gu.,
chief gules; and the latter, on a chief
has a similar lion between a fleur de lys and a key,
all of

gold.
There Herald King styled
is also another Bath,'

who is specially attached to the Order of the Bath, and

ales , he is not
has jurisdiction in the principality of
a member of the College.
Lord Lyon King-of-Arms” is the chief Herald of
“

Scotland and the establishment over which he presides

;

is styled the “ Lyon Office.” The Anns of the Office

are Arg., a lion sejant ajfronte gu.,

holding in his dexter paw a thistle

slipped vert, and in the sinister an

escutcheon of the second ; on a chief az.,

a saltire of the first No. 266.

Ireland is the heraldic province of
tl
Ulster Kmg-of-Arms.
*
His official
No. 266. armorial ensigns differ from those of
Arms Lyon
Garter only in the charges of the chief,
of Office.

golden harp and

which are a lion of England between a
portcullis.

Hcrison. A hedgehog.
Hill Hillock.
,
A mound of earth.
Hirondelle. A swallow.
The depth of a flag from chief to base. See Ely.
Hoist.
Honour Point. No. 27 l.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 133

Humettee. Cut short at the extremities.

Hurst. A
clump of trees.
Hurte. A blue roundle.
Illegitimacy, Difference or
Abatement of. See Chapter XI I.

Imbrued, Imbued. Stained with blood.

Impaled. Conjoined per pale.
Impalement. The act of uniting two (or more) distinct coats
per pale, to form a single achievement.
Imperially Crowned. Ensigned with the Crown of England.
Incensed, Inflamed. On fire ;
having fire issuing forth.
Increscent, in Increment. No. 166 b. See Decrescent.
Indented. No. 38 a.

Inescutchcon. An heraldic Shield borne as a charge.

This
term is sometimes used to denote an Escutcheon of
Pretence.
In bend. Disposed bend-wise ;
In Chevron, In Chief, In
Cross, In Fesse, &c. Disposed after the manner of a
chevron, or in the chief of the shield, or in the form of
a cross, & c.
In Foliage. Bearing leaves.
In Glory, In Splendour. The sun irradiated.
In Lure. Wings conjoined, with their tips drooping.
In Pretence. Placed upon, and in front of.
In Pride. Having the tail displayed, as a peacock’s.
In Quadrangle. When four charges are so disposed that one
is in each quarter of the shield.
Irradiated. Surrounded by rays of light.
Issuant. Proceeding from, or out of.

Jambe, Gambe. The leg of a lion, or other beast of prey

No. 185.
Jesses. Straps for hawk’s bells.
Jessant. Shooting forth, as plants growing out of the earth.
fessant de lys. —A combination of a lion’s face and a
fleur-de-lys : No. 267.
134 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Joust. A tournament.
Jupon. A
short, sleeveless surcoat, worn over armour
from about 1340 to about i4°5- ^ often charged

insignia, and thus is a true “ coat of

with armorial
arms.”
Jowloppcd. Having wattles and a comb, as a cock.
Key. When represented in early blazon, Keys have always

Nos. 268, 269. —Heraldic Keys.

elegant forms. No. 268 is from Peterborough Cathedral,

and No
269 from Exeter.
King-of-Arms. See Herald.
Knighthood, Orders of : Knights. See Chapter XA I.
Knot. An intertwined cord, borne as a badge. The varieties
of this device are —The Bourchier, No. 219; the Boweti,
No. 220 ;
the Harrington (the same as a Frette)Jso. 148 ;

the Hcneage, No. 264; the Lacy, No. 274; the Stafford
No. 304 and the Wake and Ormond No. 313. Cords
;
,

were sometimes intertwined about other figures and

devices, and so formed what may be regarded as Com-
pound Badges which significantly declared the union of
,

two houses : thus, the knot of Edward Lord Hastings

unites the Hungerford sickle with the Pelham garbe :

No. 2703 and the Dacre knot is entwined about the

 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 135

Dacre escallop and the famous “ ragged staff” of

Beauchamp and Neville: No. 235.
Label. A narrow ribbon placed across the field of a shield
near the chief, and having three, five, or sometimes
other numbers of points depending from it, its object
being to mark Cadency. In the early Labels the number
of the points was arbitrary, the usual numbers being
five and three ;
and, subsequently, three points were
almost universally used ;
the object always was to
render the Label conspicuous. In blazon a Label is

supposed to have three points ;

but, if more, the number
is be specified; thus, No. 271 is simply “ a Label,”
to

but No. 272 is “a Label of live points." Labels appear

itt Tnnnnr
Labels.— No. 271. No. 272. No. 273.

early in the thirteenth century, and in the next century

they are in constant use. Various charges may be
placed on the “points” of Labels to extend their
capacity for “ differencing." Since the time of Edward
the Black Prince the Label of the Prince of Wales
has been plain silver. The Label is almost exclusively
(now without any exception) used in
Royal Cadency but, in modern
;

Heraldry, in the case of all other

persons it is the peculiar mark of the
eldest son. The Label is borne as a
charge. It has become a usage in the
degenerate days of Heraldry to repre-
sent the Label as in No. 273, instead
of the earlier and far preferable forms of Nos. 27 i, 272.
Lacy Knot. No. 274.
(
30 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Lambrequin. A mantling.
Languid. To denote the tincture of an animal’s tongue.
T.caves. Their peculiarities are to be blazoned, as lau>'.l
leaves , oak leaves &c.
Leopard, Leoparde. See page 84.
Letters of the Alphabet sometimes are Charges. Thus, the
Arms of the Deanery of Canterbury are— Az., on a cross
arg., the letter “ x" surmounted by
the letter “i” sable: the

“ x” is on the cross at the intersection of its limbs, and

the “i” is above it.

Line, or Border Line. No. 38.

Lmed. Having a cord attached aiso, having a lining. 1

Lion. See page 83.

Lioncel. A lion drawn to a small scale, and
generally ram-

pant, Nos. 1 14, 1

1 5, 197 -

TAvery Colours. Of Plantagenets, as one family, white

the
and scarlet; of the house of York, blue and crimson; of
the house of Lancaster, white and blue; of the house
of

Tudor, white and green; of the house of Stuart, gold

and scarlet; of the house of Hanover, in England, scarlet

and blue. In the middle ages, all great families had
their own livery colours.

Lodged. A term denoting animals of the chase when at rest

or in repose, Nos. 23, 26.
Lozenge. A
square figure set diagonally, No. 47 (also see
page 69). The armorial insignia of ladies, with the sole
exception of the Sovereign, are blazoned on a Lozenge
instead of an Escutcheon.
Lozengy. A field divided lozengewise : No. 145.
Luce. The fish now called a pike. See page 77, and No.
164.
Lure. See Ln Lure.
Lymphad. ancient galley, No. 275, the feudal ensign of
An
the Scottish lordship of Lorn, and as such quartered by
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. T
37

the Duke of Argyll. A Lymphad sable on waves of the

,

sea, is also borne on a field argent by the Prince of

.Wales, as “Lord of the Isles.”
Maintenance, Cap of. See Chapeau.
Manehe, Mauuche. A lady’s sleeve with a long pendent

No. 275. — Lymphad. No. 276. — Arms of Hastings.

lappet, worn in the time of Henry I., and borne as an

armorial charge by the family of Hastings, and by some
others. Hastings (H. 3) Or, a manche gtt.: No. 276.
Mantle. A flowing robe worn over the armour, or over their
ordinary costume, by personages of distinction of both
sexes the mantles of ladies were commonly decorated
:

with armorial blazonry.

Mantling, or Lambrequin. A small mantle of some rich
materials, attached to the knightly basinet or helm, and
worn hanging down and ending in tassels. It is usually
represented with jagged edges, to represent the cuts
to which it would be exposed in actual No. 199.battle :

(See Panache.) Mantlings blazoned with achievements of

arms are sometimes adjusted in folds to form a back-
ground to the composition, and they are also occasion-
ally differenced with various charges.

Marquess, Marquis. The second order of the British

138 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Peerage, in rank next to that of Duke. T his rank and

title were introduced into

Lngland in 1387, by Richard

II., then created his favourite, Robert de Yere,

who
Marquess of Dublin. The next creation was by Henry
VI. A Marquess is “ Most Honourable he is styled
“ Lords,” and
“ My Lord Marquess all his sons are

his daughters “ Ladies his eldest son bears his

father’s “second title.” The Coronet, apparently con-

temporary in its present fonn with that of Dukes,
has its golden circlet heightened with four strawberry
leaves and as many pearls,

arranged alternately : in repre-

sentations two of the pearls,

and one leaf and two half-

leaves are shown, No. 277.

The wife of a Marquess is a

“ Marchioness ” her style corresponds with that of her

;

husband, and her coronet is the same.

Marshalling. The disposition of more than one distinct

single compo-
coat of arms upon a shield, so forming a
sition or the aggroupment of two or more distinct
;

shields, so as to form a single composition ; also the

helm, mantling,
association of such accessories as the
crest, &c., and of knightly and
other insignia with a
a single heraldic
shield of arms, thus again forming
composition. See Chapter XI.
Martel. A hammer.
without
Martlet. The heraldic Martin, usually represented
feet: Nos. 160, 161, and 7° an d 86.
Mascle. An elongated Lozenge : No. 143- Masculee. A
divided mascle-wise.
field

Masoned. Representing brickwork.

Membered. denote the legs of a bird.
To
early as 1400 by
Merchant's mark. A device, adopted as
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 139

merchants, as a substitute for heraldic ensigns which

were not conceded to them. They are the predecessors
of the Trade-brands and Marks of after times.
Mermaid ,
Merman or Triton. The well-known fabulous
creatures of the sea, borne occasionally as charges, but
more frequently as badges or crests. mermaid was A
the device of Sir William de Brivere, who died in
1226, and it is the badge of the Berkeleys.
Metal. The Tinctures Or and Argent: Nos. 50, 51.
MUl-rind. See Fer-de-Moline.
Mitre. The ensign of archiepiscopal and episcopal rank,
placed above the arms of prelates of the Church of
England, sometimes borne as a charge, and adopted by
the Berkeleys as their crest. The contour of the mitre
has varied considerably at different periods, the early
examples being low and concave in their sides, the
later lofty and convex. See No. 159.
Afoline. A cross terminating like a Fer-de-moline, No. 97.
In modern cadency it is the difference of the eighth son.
Moon. No. 166, page 80.
Motto. A word, or very short sentence, placed generally
below a shield, but sometimes above a crest, and
probably derived from the “war-cries” of early times.
A motto may be emblematical, or it may have some
allusion to the person bearing it, or to his name and
armorial insignia ;
or it may be the epigrammatic ex-
pression of some sentiment in special favour with the
bearer of it. As a matter of course, allusive mottoes,
like allusive arms, afford curious examples of mediaeval
puns. I give a few characteristic examples :
— “ Vero nil
verius" { nothing truer than truth or, no greater verity
,

than in Vere) — Vere; “ Fare,

fac" {Speak act that is, —
a word and Mow) Fairfax; “ Cave ” {beware) Cave ;

“ Cavendo tutus ” {safe, by caution, or by Cavendish )

140 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Cavendish ;
Seton “ Fight on” quoth
“ Set on," says ;

Fitton “ Festina lente " {On slow—push forward, but

;

be cautious, that is), adds Onslow. Again: Jefferay

"
says, “ Je ferny ce quc je diray (/ shall be true to my
word) ;
—Scutum amoris divini
Scudamore {the shield of
Divine says James — J'aime jamais (/
love); love ever);

says Estwick — “ Est hie" {he here); and is Pole —

“ Pallet virtus " {valour prevails) ; and Tf.y— “ Tats en
temps" {be silent in time). The crest of Charteris, an
arm with the hand grasping a sword, has over it— “ This
our charter is." In his arms the Marquess Cholmondeley
bears two helmets, and his motto is
— “ Cassis tutissima
virtus ” {valour is the safest helm) ; the crest of the

Martins of Dorsetshire was an ape, with the significant

motto “He who looks at Martin's ape, Martin's ape shall
look at him!" The motto of Perceval is
—“Perse
valetis " {strong in himself); but, “ Do no yll," quoth
Doyle. Some “ lippes,” as Camden remarks, have a
taste for “ this kind of lettuce.”
Mound. A globe, and arched over with rich
encircled
bands, and surmounted by a cross-patee, the whole an
ensign of the royal estate, which is placed upon the

No. 278—Mullet. No. 279.— Mullet, pierced.

intersecting arches of the crown of the Sovereign ;

and
it also surmounts the single arch of the coronet of the
Prince of Wales : Nos. 234, 289.
Mount. A green hill represented in the base of a shield.
Midlct. A star, generally of five, but sometimes ot six or
more points (if more than five the number to be
specified), always formed by right lines, as No. 278. A
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 141

mullet is sometimes “ pierced,” as No. 279, when the

in

tincture of the field is generally apparent through the

circular aperture. In modern cadency it is the
difference of the third son. See Estoile.

Mural Crown. Represents masonry, and is embattled :

No. 280.
Naiant. Swimming in fesse. See Hauriant.
Naissant. Issuant, but applied only to living creatures.

No. 280. — Mural Crown. No. 281. — Naval Crown.

Naval Crown. Has its circlet heightened with figures of

the stern and the hoisted sail of a ship alternating
No. 281.
Nebulee. No. 38 h.
Nerved. Having fibres, as leaves.

Nimbus. A glory about the head of a figure of a sainted

personage : sometimes used to denote sanctity in a
symbolical device.
Ninibed. Having the head encircled with a Nimbus, usually
represented by a circular line. See No. 212.
Norroy. See Herald.
Nova Scotia ,
Badge of. See Baronet.
No7ced. Coiled in a knot, as a snake.
Ogress. A Pellet, or black roundle.
Opinions. A fabulous heraldic monster, a dragon before,
and a lion behind with a camel’s tail.

Oppressed. Debruised.
Or. The metal gold : No. 50.
Ordinary. An early principal charge of a simple character.
142 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

See Chapter VI., and Nos. 71—128: see also

page 14.
Ordinary of arms. A list of armorial bearings, classified and
arranged alphabetically, with the names of the bearers.
See Armory.
Oreiller.A cushion or pillow, generally with tassels.
Or/e. A Subordinary formed of a border
of a Shield, which

is charged upon another and a larger shield, as in No.

134. In Or/e. Arranged after the manner of an Orle,

forming a border to a Shield, as in No. 86.

Ostrich feathers. A Royal Badge also a Device in a few :

instances charged by Royal and some other personages

on an Armorial Shield. See Chapter XV.
Over a//, or Sur tout. To denote some one charge being
placed over all others.

Overt. With expanded wings.

Pale. One of the Ordinaries: No. 87. Pale-wise, or In

Pale. Disposed after the manner of a Pale— that is,

set vertically, or arranged vertically one above another,

as are the Lions of No. 187, page 87.

England in

Pall, Pallium. A vestment peculiar to Archbishops of the

Roman Church in Heraldry, as a charge, half only of
:

the pall is shown, when it resembles the letter Y ;

it

is borne in the arms of the Sees of Canterbury,

Armagh, and Dublin.
t Pallet. Half a Pale.
Pilgrim's or Bourdon. No.
Palmer's Staff, staff,

282. John Bourdon (H. 3) bears—Arg., three

palmer's staves gu.
Paly. Divided per pale into an even number of
„ „ parts, which all lie in the same plane, as in
Bourdon. ]\T
a gg_ paly Bendy. Divided evenly pale-wise,
and also bend-wise, No. 118.
Panache. A plume of feathers, generally of the ostrich,
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS.
*43

set upright and borne as a crest. A panache some-

times consists of a single row of feathers but more
;

generally it has two or more rows or “heights” of

feathers, rising one above the other. In the greater
number of examples the tips of the feathers are erect
in others they wave, or slightly bend over. A panache
may be charged with some device or figure, “ for dif-
ference,” as by the Tyndalls, with an ermine circlet a ,

martlet and a Jleur de

,
lys. In Nos. 283, 285, from the
seals of Edward Courtenay, and Edmund Mortimer

No. 283. No. 284. No. 285.

Edward Courtenay. \Villiam le Latimer Edmund Mortimer

(ad. 1400 and 1372) the “heights” both expand and

a curved pyramidal form.
rise in No. 284, from the seal
of William le Latimer (a.d. 1372), shows a remark-
able variety of both panache and mantling. Waving
plumes formed of distinct feathers first appear near the
end of the fifteenth century, and are prevalent during
the sixteenth century.
Party Parted. Divided.
,

Paseua/it. Grazing.
: 44 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Passant. Walking and looking forward: No. 173. Passant

Guardant, walking and looking out from the shield,

No. 174 Passant Reguardant, walking and looking back

:
:

Passant Repassant, walking in opposite directions.

Pastoral Staff. The official staff of a bishop or abbot,
having a crooked head, and so distinguished from an
archbishop’s crozier.
Patee, or For, nee.
j Var j et j es Gf t h e heraldic Cross, Nos.
Patonce.
Patriarchal.
Pean. The Fur, No. 60.
Peer. That general title, expressing their equality as mem-
bers of a distinct “ order ” in the realm, which is

applied to the Nobility of the United Kingdom.

Peerage. The rank of a Peer a list of the Peers. ;

Pegasus. A horse with wings —a classic as well as an

heraldic imaginary creature.

No. 288. — A Portcullis. No. 286. —A Pennon. No. 287. —A Fheon.

Pelican. Blazoned “ in her piety,” when feeding her young

with her own blood.
Pellet. A black roundle.
Pendent. Drooping.
Pennon. An armorial lance-flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at
the fly, borne by knights. No. 286 is from the Brass to
Sir John d’Aubernoun, a.d. 1279; the arms are Az., a
chevron or.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS.
M5
Per. By means of, or after the manner of.

Pheon. A pointed spear-head, borne with the point in base,

No. 2S7.
Phoenix. A fabulous eagle, always represented as issuant
from flames.
Pile. One of the Ordinaries, in form like a wedge, Nos.
126, 127, 128. In Pile. Arranged after the form of a
pile.

Platita Genista. 1 he broom-plant badge of the Plantagenets,

No. 21.
Plate. A silver roundle.
Plenitude. The moon when full. See No. 166.
Plume. See Panache.
Points of Shield. No. 27. In Point is the same as In Pile.
Pomtne. A
green roundle.
Popinjay. A parrot (H. 3).
Port. A gateway, as the entrance to a castle : No. 222.
Portcullis. A defence for a gateway,No. 288 the badge of :

the Houses of Beaufort and Tudor, borne by the former

with the significant motto, “ Altera securitas ” (additional
security).
Potent. A variety of the heraldic cross, No. 108; a'so a Fur
No. 64.
Powdered, Poudrce. The same as Semee.
Preying. When an animal devours its prey. See Trussing.
Prince, Princess. I he rank and title of the members of the
Royal Family. Their style is “Your Royal Highness.”
The coronet of the Prince of Wales differs from the
crown of the Queen, only in having a single arch,
instead of two intersecting arches No. 289. The :

coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the sons and

daughters of the Queen, are the same as the coronet of
the Prince of Wales, but without any arch: No. 290.
'Ihe coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the grand-
K
I 46 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

children of the Queen, differ in having the circlet

heightened with two crosses patde, as many strawberry

leaves, and four fleurs-de-lys, No. 291

and the coronets
5

of the Royal cousins of the Queen have the circlet

Coronets :

No. 289.
No. 290.

Prince of Wales. Queen’s Daughters and \ ounger Sons.

No. 292. — Queen's Cousins.

heightened with four crosses patee, and as many straw-

berry leaves. No. 292. For the arms of their Royal

Flighnesses, see Chapter XVIII.
Purpled. Lined and bordered with fur.
Purpure. A colour: No. 56.
Pursuivant. AHerald of the lowest rank. In the Middle

Ages, these officers were attached to the households of

personages of high rank, and bore titles generally taken
from the armorial insignia of their lords.

Quadrate. A form of cross No. 94. :

Quarter. The first (from the dexter chief) of the divisions

of a shield that parted per cross, as in No. 30 ; also
is

any other division of a shield, to be specified in blazon-

ing. See No. 36, and Canton.
the
Quartering. Marshalling two or more coats of arms in
different quarters of the same shield. When two coats
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND
TERMS. i/ij

ftre thus quartered, the one in the first quarter is repeated

in the fourth, and the one in the second in the third •

when three are quartered, the first quartering

is repeated
in the fourth quarter. Any required number of coats
may be quartered on the same principle.
This same
term is also applied to denote the
dividing a shield
quarterly;' as in No.
30, or into more than four divi-
sions, as in No. 36.
Quarterly. A
shield divided into four divisions,
as in No.
30 each division to contain a complete
:

coat of arms,
or a distinct heraldic device or
composition. Should the
shield be divided into more than
four sections, the num-
ber is to be specified: thus, No. 36 is “quarterly of
eight, See. See Nos. 252, 253.
Quarterly Quartering and Quartered.
The quartering of a
quarter of a shield that is divided “
’

•” quarterly also
distinguished as “ Compound Quartering."
See page 34
Quatrefoil or Primrose. A flower or
figure having four foils
or conjoined leaves, No.
293. In modern cadency a
Double Quatrefoil is the difference
of the ninth son
Queue Fourchee. Having a double tail,
or two tails No.’iSx ;
Quilled Used to blazon the quills
of feathers thus, : a blue

2 93 -Quatrefoil. No. 294. -The Ragged Staff Badge.

feather having
az., quilled or.
its quill golden is blazoned —A feather
Radiant Rayonee. Encircled with rays.
,

Ragulee, Raguly. Serrated, as

No. 3 S g. A “ragged staff,”

k 2
148 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

No. 294, is a part of a stem from which the branches

have been cut off roughly. This “ragged staff,'’ or
the Beau-
“staff ragulee," is the famous badge of
champs, and, derived from them, of the Nevilles.
No. 294 from the monument of the great Earl,
is

Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., who died in 1439, at

Warwick.
Rampant Rampant Guardant and Reguardant. Nos.
,
171,

172 when reguardant, the animal looks backward.

;

Rebated. Cut short, or broken off.

Rebus. An allusive chaige or device. A cask, or tun, to

represent the final syllable “ ton" of many surnames is

frequently found. I give a few examples of several

varieties of Rebus:— John Oxney, Canterbury —An
eagle (the emblem of St. John the Evangelist, to denote
“ John") standing on an ox, charged on its side with

the letters N
E. John Wheathamstede, St. Albans
An eagle and an Agnus Dei (the emblems of St. John
the Evangelist and St. John the Baptist, to denote
“John"), and clusters of ears oj wheat. John R.amryge,
St. Albans —A ram, gorged with a collar inscribed with

the letters R YG E. — The stump or

Woodstock stock

oj a tree. Abbot Islip, Westminster — A man from falling

a tree, exclaiming, and a human eye, and a

“I slip!”

slip (small branch of a Walter Lyhart, Norwich

tree).

— A hart (stag) /ying down in water. An owl, with the

.

letters DOM on a scroll in its beak, for Bishop Oldham,

at Exeter. A church {“kirk") on a tun, with a pastoral
staff and the initial R, for Abbot Robert Kirton, No.
295 and a bird on a tun, and a tree growing out of
;

a tun, for Burton and Ashton, all at Peterborough.

At Wells, with an initial T, a fir e-beacon planted in

a tun, for Bishop Thomas Beckyngton, No. 296; and

at Lullinstone, Kent, in stained glass, the shield of Sir
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 149

John Peche, a.d. —

1522 Az., a lion rampt. queue
fourihie errn., crowned or — is encircled by peach-branches

No. 295. No. 296.

Rebus of Abbot Kirton. Rebus of Bishop Beckyngton.

No. 297.—Arms and Rebus of Sir John Peche.

fruded and in foliage, each peach being charged with

the
Idter A, No. 297 ; the crest-vvreath also
is formed of a
similar peach-branch.
150 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Recercelle. A No. 98.

variety of the heraldic cross:
Curved and carried backwards.
Rcflcxcd, Reflected.
Reguardant. Looking backwards see No. 182. :

Rein-deer. A hart with double antlers, one pair erect, the

other drooping.
Removed. Out of its proper position.
Respecting. Face to face — applied to creatures not of a fierce
nature.
Rest. See Clarion ,
No. 228.
Retorted. Intertwined.
Ribbon, Riband. A diminutive of a Bend.
Rising, Roussant. About to fly.

Rompu. Broken.
Rose. Represented in blazon as in Nos. 298, 299, and
without leaves. The five small projecting leaves of the
calyx, that radiate about the flower itself, are styled
“ proper” these
barbs, and when they are blazoned

Nos. 298, 299. — Heraldic Roses. No. 300. — Rose-en-Soleil.

barbs are green, as the “ seeds” in the centre of the

flower are golden. Both the “red rose” of Lancaster
and the “white rose” of York, but more especially the
latter, are at times surrounded with rays, and each is

termed a u rose-en-soleil," No. 300. The rose, the emblem

of England, is generally drawn like the natural flower
or with natural stem, branches, leaves, and buds, but with
heraldic rose-flowers. In modern cadency the heraldic
rose is the difference of the seventh son.
Roundle. See page 72.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. r 5i

Rustre. A mascle pierced with a circular opening: No. 144.

Sable. The colour black No. 54.:

Sagittary. The fabulous centaur, half man and half horse,

the badge (as it would seem) of King Stephen.
Salamander. An imaginary being, supposed to live in
flames of fire ;
it is represented sometimes as a kind of

and at other times (as in the crest of Earl

lizard,

Douglas, a.d. 1483) as a quadruped somewhat like a

dog, breathing flames.
Salient. Leaping or bounding.
Saltire. An ordinary, in form a diagonal cross: Nos. 120,
i2i, r2 2. Saltire-wise or in saltire. Arranged after
the form of a saltire.

Sanglier. A wild boar.

Sans. Without. “ Sans nombre” without any number fixed
or specified ;
differing from semce in not having parts of
charges.
Cut through the
Sarcellee. centre.
Savage-man, or Wood-man. A wild man, naked except large
wreaths of leaves about his head and loins, and carry-
ing a club.
Saw, or Frame-saw. Borne in the crest of Hamilton, Duke
of Hamilton, which is thus blazoned Out of a crest- —
coronet or, an oak-tree fructed and penetrated transversely
in the main stem by a frame-saw ppr., the frame gold;
above the crest the motto, “ Through !” This device is

said to commemorate the escape into Scotland, in 1323,

of Sir Gilbert Hamilton, a reputed ancestor of the
present ducal house. At the court of Edward II. Sir
Gilbert had unadvisedly expressed admiration for Robert
Bruce, on which John le Despencer struck him. Des-
pencer fell in single combat the next day, and Hamilton
fled, hotly pursued, northward. Near the border the
fugitive and a faithful esquire joined some wood-cutters,
*52 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

assumed their dress, and commenced working with them

on an oak, when the pursuers passed by. Hamilton,
saw in hand, observed his esquire anxiously watching
their enemies as they passed, and at once
recalled his attention to his woodman’s
duties by the word, “ Through !”— thus,
at the same time, appearing to consider
the cutting down the oak to be far more
important than the presence of the
strangers. So they passed by, and
Hamilton followed in safety. This crest
does not appear in the Hamilton seals
No. 301. — Crest till long after the days of Bruce and his
of Hamilton.
admirer, Sir Gilbert : No. 301.
Scarpe, Escarpe. A diminutive of a Bend sinister.
Scintillant. Emitting sparks.
Seax. A Saxon sword.
Seeded. Having seeds or seed-vessels, as in the centre of an

heraldic rose. See Nos. 298 300. —

Segreant. A gryffin or wyvern rampant.
Sejant. Sitting.
Semee, or Aspersed. Sown broadcast or scattered, without
any fixed number, over the field parts of the charge ;

thus semee appearing at the border-lines of the compo-

sition. See Nos. 247, 250, 252.
Seruse, Cerise. A Torteau.

Shake-fork. Resembles the letter Y, but does not extend to

the margin of the shield, and is pointed at its extremities.

Shamrock. A trefoil plant or leaf, the badge of Ireland.

Shield or Escutcheon. The Shield of Heraldry is fully de-

scribed at page 32. See also Nos. 27, 39 — 49.

Ship. Sometimes blazoned as a modern vessel, but
generally as an ancient galley. See Lymphad.
Shoveller. A species of duck.
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. 15.3

Simple Quartering. Dividing a shield quarterly, with the

quartering of any of the quarters. See Quartering.
Sinister. The left side. No. 27.
Simple. The colour vert in French Heraldry.
Sixfoil. A flower of six leaves : No. 302.
Slipped. Pulled or torn off, as a leaf or branch : No. 309.
Spear. The spear or lance, the knightly weapon, is not of
common occurrence in blazon ;
but it appears, with
heraldic propriety, in the arms granted
in 1596 to the father of the great
poet, who also bore— Or, on a bend
sa. a spear gold, the head arg. — the
arms Shakespeare, No. 303.
of
(In woodcut the bend is acci-
the
dentally shaded for gules, instead of
sable.)

Spur. Not common as an heraldic

charge. Before about 1320 the knightly spur had a
single point, and was known as the “ pryck-spur
about that time appeared a “ rouelle-spur ” of simple
form ;
in the middle of the fifteenth century spurs of
extravagant length were introduced.

No. 302. Sixfoil. No. 304. — Stafford Knot. No. 305. — Staple Badge.

SS., Collar of See Collar, and No. 231.

Stafford-knot. No. 304.
Stall-plate. A plate bearing the arms of a knight and placed
in his stall. The stall-plates of the Knights of the
Garter and theBath are severally placed in the Chapels
»54 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

of St. George and of Henry VII., at Windsor and

Westminster, The earliest plates now in existence at
Windsor, though many of them bear arms of an earlier
date, were executed about 1430.
Standard. A long narrow flag, introduced, for the pur-
pose of heraldic display, in the time of Edward III.,

but not in general use till a later period. Standards

had the Cross of St. George next the staff,
generally
to which succeeded the badge or badges and the motto
of the owner. See Chapter XVII.
Staple. Borne by Stapleton No. 305 represents a badge
:

formed of two staples.

Statant. Standing.
Star. See Estoile and Mullet; also a knightly decoration.
Stirrup. Borne, with appropriate straps and buckles, by
Scudamore, Giffard, and a few others.
Stock. The stump of a tree.
Stringed. As a harp ;
or, suspended by, or fastened with, a
string.

Subverted. Reversed.
Sun. When represented shining and surrounded with rays,
he has a representation of a human face upon his disc,
and is blazoned “ In splendour,” or “ In glory when
“ eclipsed,” the representation is the same, but tinctured
sable. Sunbeams or Rays are borne
, ,
in blazon, and form
an early charge. See Collar.
Supercharge. A charge that rests upon another.
Supporter. A figure of whatsoever kind that stands by a
Shield of arms, as if supporting or guarding it. Single
Supporters occasionally appear, but the general usage is

to have a pair of Supporters — one on each side of the

supported Shield. They came gradually into use in the
course of the fourteenth century, but were not regularly
established as accessories of Shields till about 1425, or
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. J
55

rather later. At
they were generally alike, but
first

subsequently the more prevalent custom was that the

two Supporters should differ, as in the case of the
Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn, famous in
History as in Heraldry. See Bearer, Tenant, and also
Chapter XVI.
Surcoat. Any garment worn over armour; but especially
the long flowing garment worn by knights over their
armour until about 1325, when its form was modified by
cutting it short in front, and it was distinguished as a
Cyclas. See /upon.
Surmounted. Placed over another.
Sustained. Having a lower (and only a lower) narrow
border.
Swan. When blazoned “proper” white with red beak and
legs. It is the badge of the Bohuns, and of their

descendants the Lancastrian Pi.antagenets, the

Staffords, and some others. This Swan has his neck
encircled with a coronet, from which a chain generally
passes over his back. By Henry V., the Swan badge
of his mother, Mary de Bohun, was borne with the
wings overt, or expanded.
Sword. When borne as a charge, straight in the blade,
pointed,and with a cross-guard. All the appointments
of the weapon are to be blazoned.
emblem, in
It appears, as a spiritual

arms in
several episcopal coats of ;

the arms of the City of London,

No. 306, the first quarter of a Shield
of St. George {arg., a cross gu.) is

charged with a sword erect gules, N o. 306.

Arms of City of London.
the emblem of St. Paul, the special
patron of the English metropolitan city. The sword
is also borne in blazon in its military capacity.
15 ^ ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Tabard. A short garment with worn by knights

sleeves,
of the Tudor era. It has the arms blazoned on the
sleeves as well as on the front and back No. 307, the :

Tabard of William Fynderne,

Esquire, from his brass, a.d. 1444,
at Childrey in Berkshire : the arms
are A rg . ,
a chevron between three
crosses patee sable, the ordinary
being
charged with an annulet of the field
“ for
Difference.” A similar gar-
ment is the official habit of heralds.
Tan, Tan- Cross. A cross formed like
the letter T, so called in Greek,
No. 93 ; borne as a charge in the
arms of Drury, Tawke, and some
No. 307.
Tabard; a d
others : this charge is also called
. .
1444.
the Cross of St. Anthony : it is

sometimes borne on a badge, as in the Bishop’s Palace

at Exeter. See Chapter XV.
Templars, Knights. See Chapter XIX.
Tenent, Tenant. Used by French Heralds to distinguish
human figures from animals, as suppo7-te>s.
Tennee or Tawney. A deep orange-colour
in use in the Middle Ages as a livery-
colour.

Thistle. The national Badge of Scotland,

represented after its national aspect,
and tinctured proper. James I. of
Great Britain, to symbolise the union
of the two realms of England and
Scotland, compounded a Badge from Badge of jTmes 1.

the Rose of one realm, and the Thistle

of the other, united by impalement under a single
crown : No. 308. The impaled rose and thistle is borne
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. X 57

by the Earl of Kinnoull, repeated eight times upon a

bordure.
Timbre. In the early Heraldry of England, this term denotes
the true heraldic crest but, in the modern Heraldry of
France, the “ timbre ” is the Helm in an armorial
achievement. Timbred. Ensigned with a Helm ;
or, if

referring to an early English achievement, with a Crest.

Tie rcee. In tierce, Per tierce. Divided vertically into three
equal parts No. 35. :

Tinctures. The two metals and the five colours of Heraldry :

Nos. 50 56. —
See page 40. It was one of the puerile
extravagancies of the Heralds of degenerate days to
distinguish the Tinctures by the names of the Planets
in blazoning the arms of Sovereign Princes, and by the
names of Gems in blazoning the arms of Nobles.
Torse. A crest-wreath.
Torteau, plural torteaux. A red spherical Roundle: No. 152.
Tower ,
Turret. A small castle. Towered. Surmounted by
towers, as No. 222, which is a “ Castle triple towered."
Transfluent. Flowing through. Transmuted. Counter-
changed. Transposed. Reversed.
Traversed. Facing or inclining to the sinister.
Trefoil. A
leaf of three conjoined foils, generally borne
“ slipped,” as in No. 309.

Treflee, or Botonee. A variety of the cross : No.

103. Treflee also implies sauce of trefoils. No. 309.
Treille, Trellis. See page 71, and No. 150. Trefoil Slipped.

Pressure. A subordinary. See pages 66, 67 ;

and Nos.
135—138.
Tricked. Sketched with pen and ink in outline.
Tripping. In easy motion, as a stag. See page 81 ;
and
No. 168.
Triton. See Mermaid.
2 'rivef. A circular or triangular iron frame, with three feet,
borne by the family of Tryvett.
I.5 8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Trumpet. In blazon a long straight tube, expanding at

its
extremity No. 310, from the brass to Sir R. de
:

Trumpington, at Trumpingdon, near Cam-

bridge : A. D. X272.
Trussed. With closed wings. Trussing. Devouring
—applied to birds of prey.
Tudor Rose. An heraldic rose, quarterly gu. and
arg.; or a white heraldic rose, charged upon a
red one.
Tun. A cask ;
the rebus of the final syllable TON
in many surnames. See Rebus.
Tynes. Branches of a stag’s antlers. See Attires.
Ulster. See Baronet and Herald.
Undy, Undee. Wavy : No. 38 c.

Unguled. Hoofed.
Unicorn. A well-known fabulous animal,
famous as the
sinister supporter of the
Royal Shield of England.
Union Jack. The National Ensign of the United Kingdom
of Great Britain and Ireland, fully described in
Chapter
XVII. It is borne on a Shield, charged in pretence
upon the Escutcheon of the Duke of Wellington.
Uriant. A fish when it swims in a vertical position, head
downwards. The reverse of Hauriant.
Fair. A
Fur: Nos. 61, 62, 63.
Vane. See Fan.
Verdy, Verdoy, Verdee. Semee of leaves or plants.
Vert. In French Heraldry, Simple. The colour green-
'

No. 55.
^
Vervels, Varvals. Small rings.
Vested. Clothed.
Vigilant. Watching for prey, as a beast or bird of prey.
Viscount. The fourth degree of rank and dignity in the
British Peerage, in Latin Vice- Conies,
introduced by
Henry VI., a.d. 1440. A Viscount is “ Right Honour-
 GLOSSARY OF TITLES, NAMES, AND TERMS. T
59

able,” and is styled “ My Lord.” All sons and

his
daughters are “ Honourable.” His Coronet, granted
by James I., has a row of sixteen
pearls, of comparatively small size
set on the circlet ;
in representa-
tions nine are shown: No. 311. No. 311.
Viscount's Coronet.
The wife of a Viscount is a
Viscountess ,
who has the same rank, style, and coronet
as her husband.
Vtvre. An early term, fallen into general disuse ;
but
apparently denoting a Barrulet or
Cotise Dancettee; as in No. 312, at
St. Michael’s Church, St. Alban's.
Voided. Having the central area re-
moved.
Voiders. Diminutives of Flanches.
Volant. Flying. Vorant. Devouring.
Vo/. Two bird’s wings conjoined, hav-
No. 312. ing the appearance of an eagle dis-
Shield at St. Michael’s
Church, St. Alban’s.
played without its body : No. 207.
Vulned. Wounded.
Wake Knot. No. 313.
Waited, Murallee. Made to represent brick or stone-work.

No. 313. — Wake Knot.

Water Bouget. No. 21 8.

Wattled. Having a comb and gills, as a cock.
Wavy, Undee. No. 38 c.
i6o ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Wheat-sheaf. See Garbe.

Wheel Catherine Wheel. Has curved spikes projecting from
,

its rim: No. 314: from a shield upon a boss, about

a.d. 1400, in the south choir-aisle of the church of Great
Yarmouth.
Wreath ,
Orle, Crest-Wreath. See Crest-Wreath , and
No. 233 ; also Chapter XIV.
Wreathed. Adorned with a wreath, chaplet, or garland;
or twisted into the form of a wreath, &c.
Wyvern, Wivern. A fabulous creature, being a species oi
dragon with two legs, and represented having its tasl

nowed No. 315.

 CHAPTER XI.
MARSHALLING.

Aggroupment Combination — Quartering-— Dimuliation —Impalement

Escutcheon of Pretence— Marshalling the Arms Widowers,
of
Widows and others ; Official Arms; and, the Accessories oj Shields.

Marshalling is a conjoining of diverse Coats in one Shield."— imllim.

Upon this concise definition, Guillim, in another part of his

work, adds the following comment :
— “ Marshalling is an
orderly disposing of sundry Coat Armours pertaining to
distinct Families, and their contingent ornaments, with their
parts and appurtenances, in their proper places.” Hence it

is apparent that this term, “ Marshalling,” implies,

1. First, the bringing together and the disposition of two
or more distinct “ Coats in one Shield
2. Secondly, the aggroupment of two or more distinct Coats
to form a single heraldic composition, the Shields being
still kept distinct from one another : and,
3. Thirdly, the association of certain insignia with a Shield
of arms, so as to produce a complete heraldic achieve-
ment.
The association of “Arms” with Names, Dignities, and
Estates would necessarily require, at an early period in the
history of Heraldry, the establishment of some regular and
recognised system lor the combination and aggroupment of
various distinct coats and insignia, whenever a single indi-

L
162 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

vidual became the representative of more than one family,

or was the hereditary possessor of several dignities and

properties.
Again would be equally necessary that this system
: it

should extend to the becoming heraldic declaration and

record of Alliances ot every kind, including (a matter of no
little importance in the Middle Ages) feudal dependence.
In another, and a secondary sense, this same term,
Marshalling is used by Heralds to denote the general ar-
,

rangement and disposition of heraldic charges and insignia

in blazon upon the field of a Shield.

In its simplest form, Marshalling is effected by Ag-
—
groupment without Combination by placing two or more
Shields of arms, that such positions as to form a con-
is, in

nected group of distinct Shields, either with or without

various accessories. Seals afford excellent examples of

Marshalling of this order. These Seals may be classified in

—
two groups, one, in which an effigy appears; and a second,
m which the composition does not include any effigy. Here
I may observe that the same armorial
blazonry' that was dis-

played upon their military surcoats by Princes, Nobles, and

Knights, was adopted by Ecclesiastics for the decoration of
their official vestments,and also (towards the close of the
thirteenth century) by Ladies of rank, as an appropriate styde
of ornamentation for their own costume and many ex-:

amples of the effigies of Ladies, with a few of Ecclesiastics,

adorned in manner with heraldic insignia, exist in
this Seals

and in Monumental Memorials. In Beverley Minster there

is a noble effigy of a priest, a member of the great family' of

Percy (about a.d. 1330), the embroideries of whose vest-

ments are elaborately enriched with numerous allied shields

of arms. Upon his episcopal seal, Lewis Beaumont, Bishop
of Durham from 1317 to 1333, has his effigy standing

between two Shields of Arms (to the dexter, England to

 MARSHALLING. 163

the sinister, a cross potent between four groups of small

crosses pate'es, three crosses in each group), while his chasuble
issemee de lys and also charged with a lion rampant the —
arms of the house of Beaumont. The obverse of the
Seal of Margaret, daughter of Philip the Hardy,
King of France, the second Queen of our Edward I.,
illustrates this usage in the instance of ladies: No. 316.

No. 315. Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

Elpon her tunic the Queen has

emblazoned the three lions
of her royal husband on her right
; side is a shield of France ,

the arms of her royal father

and on the left side a corres-
;

ponding shield is charged with a lion rampant. I have

already shown the reverse of this fine
Seal (No. 251), which
in the original is one inch more in depth than it appears in
l 2
164 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

these woodcuts* Other characteristic examples are the

of Agnes de Percy, whose effigy, having the arms
of
Seals
Louvaine upon the tunic, holds two armorial shields, one in

each hand : and of Margaret, Countess of Lincoln and

Pembroke (about 1241), who blazons the old arms of De
Laci — quarterly or and git., a beml sa., over all a label vert —
upon the tunic of her effigy, and has the same arms on >-

Shield to the dexter, while another Shield to the sinister

is

charged with the lion rampant, borne by the De Lacies as

Earls of Lincoln. The effigies of illustrious Ladies, which

appear on Seals with allied Shields of arms, are not always

represented in heraldic costume good examples are the
:

Seals ofIsabelle of France,

Queen of Edward II., and of
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward
I., who was Countess, first of
Holland, and afterwards of
H ereford : both are engraved
in Sandford’s “Genealogical His-
tory of England,” page 1 2 1. The
Seal of Margaret Bruce, of
Skelton, Lady de Ros, attached
to a deed, dated 12S0, has the
effigy of the noble lady, wearing

her ermine mantle, and support-

ing two Shields of arms the —
Shield of De Ros, gu., three
No. 317.— Seal of Margaret, Lady tvater-bougets arg., to the dexter,
deRos. Lamg
.)
{
an(j a shield of Bruce, a lion
rampant: No. 317. I am indebted, for the use of the

excellent woodcut of this very interesting seal, to Mr. Laing

of Edinburgh, the talented author of the two noble volumes

* In No. 25 1 the initial A of the word AQVIT ANNIE has been omitted.
 MARSHALLING. i6 5

on the Early Seals of Scotland which occupy a ,

foremost
position amongst the most valuable as well as the
most
beautiiul heraldic w orks that have ever been
r

published in
Great britain. (See page 11.) In the Monumental Brasses
and also in the Sculptured Monumental Effigies
of Ladies
of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries,
heraldic costume
is frequently represented, and the figures are constantly
associated with groups of Shields of arms. As most
characteristic examples I may specify the effigy of a Lady,
about a.d. 1325, at Selby in Yorkshire; and the Brass in
Westminster Abbey, a.d. 1399, to Alianore de Bohun,
Duchess of Gloucester.
I he aggroupment of various armorial
ensigns upon a
Seal, without the presence of any effigy, is exemplified
in

No. 318. Seal of Joan, Countess of

Surrey.

the characteristic Seal of

Joan, daughter of
Henry Count
de Barre, and of Alianore, daughter
of Edward I., the
widow of John de Warrenne, Earl of
Surrey, a.d. 1347.
In this remarkable composition,
No. 318, the arms, blazoned
on lozenges, are, in the centre, Warrenne; in
chief and base,
England; and to the dexter and sinister,
De Barre (No.
i66 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

162): also, at the four angles of the group, the lion

and
castle of Leon and Castile in direct allusion to the
descent
,

of the Countess from Alianore, first Queen of Edward

I.

In the original, this elaborate composition is only one and a

halfinches in diameter. Still smaller, measuring no more than

one and a quarter inches in diameter, and yet no less rich in
either its Heraldry or its Gothic traceries, is the beautiful
little Counter-seal of Mary de Saint Paul, wife of
Aymer
de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, which is faithfully shown
on an enlarged scale, in order to render the details more
effectively, in No. 319. This illustrious lady, who founded
Pembroke College, Cambridge, a.d. 1373, was the daughter
of Guy de Chastillon, Count of St. Paul, by his wife
Mary, daughter of John de Dreux, Duke of Brittany,
and of Beatrice, sister of Edward I. On her Seal, ac-

cordingly, the Countess of Brittany marshals, in the centre,

the arms of her husband (De. Valence: No. 86), and those
of her father (De Chastillon—gu., three pallets vair, on a
chief or a laid of three points az.), united upon a single

shield by “ Dimidiation” —a process presently to be de-

scribed : to the dexter, the arms of her Royal relatives of

England are blazoned in a circular compartment: to the
sinister, in a similar compartment, are the fleurs de lys of

France Ancient, No. 247, at that time so closely allied with

the English lions : and, finally, in a third roundle, in the

base of the composition, are the arms of De Dreux (chequte
or and az., within a bordure gu. ;* over all a canton of
Brittany, No. 15, borne by the maternal grandfather of the
Countess : the legend is, + S MARIE DE SEYN
. . . .

POVL . COMITISSE . PEMPROCHIE. The origi-

nal impression of this Seal, from which the woodcut, No.

* In No. 319 the bordure of De Dreux in the roundle in base is

charged with Lions of England, as borne by John df. Dreux but the ;

presence of these in the Seal of the Countess is uncertain. See No. 322.
 MARSHALLING. 167

319, was drawn, is appended to a charter, dated

1347, which
is preserved amongst the muniments of Pembroke College.
A very good example of the aggroupment of Shields upon
a Seal, under conditions differing from those that now
have been have already given in No. 204.
illustrated, I

Another beautiful and most interesting example, now un-

fortunately partially mutilated, is the Seal of Matilda of

Lancaster, the wife, first, of William de Burgh, Earl of

Ulster (and by him mother of Elizabeth, the wife of
Prince Lionel of Clarence), and, secondly, of Sir

No 319. No. 320.

Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke. Seal of Matilda of Lancaster.

Ralph de Ufford. This seal, of circular form, No. 320,

displays to the dexter a shield of De Burgh — or, a cross gu.;
to the sinister, a shield of Ufford — or, a cross engrailed sa.,
cantoning a flair de lys, for difference: in base there is a
lozenge of De Chaworth (the mother of the Countess was
Matilda de Chaworth) — barrulee arg. and gu., an orle
of martlets sa. and
in chief there remains part of another
lozenge of Lancaster, to complete this remarkable heraldic
group. Of the legend there remains only ILLY . . .
i68 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

MATILD’ . . . . SE . . . The introduction of Badges, with

a Shield or Shields of arms, in the composition of a Seal,
is another variety of this same system of Marshalling. No.
321, the Seal of Oliver de Bohun, exemplifies this usage,

having the white swan Badge of the noble house of Bohun

thrice repeated about the Shield. See No. 114. Also see,

in the frontispiece, the Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp,

No. 449, which is described in Section II. of Chapter XXI 1 .

Marshalling by Aggroupment was practised under

No. 321. No. 322.

Seal of Oliver de Bohun. Shield of Earl John de Dreux-

another form by placing Shields of arms in the different

panels of the same architectural monument.
Marshalling by Combination is effected by actually
forming, for the blazonry of a single Shield, a composition
which includes the principal charges of two or more allied
Shields. The composition of the Shield borne by the house
of De Dreux, which
have just referred in describing
to I

the Seal of the Countess of Pembroke, No. 319, is a most

striking example of this variety of Marshalling and this :

Shield was borne by John de Dreux, created Earl of

Richmond by his uncle King Edward I., who lived and
died in England, as it is represented in No. 322 — the field.
 MARSHALL!*. 169

chequee or and azure being for De Dreux the canton ermine ;

for Brittany and the bordure, gules charged with golden lions
;

of England, representing the royal Shield of England, and

showing the close connection existing between the Earl of
Richmond and his Sovereign. The shield of Prince John
of Eltham (No. 24), England within a bordure of France,
is another characteristic example of this Marshalling by
Combination.
For many reasons, except in particular instances, these
methods of Marshalling were not considered to be alto-
gether satisfactory. Accordingly, a fresh arrangement was
devised which would preserve intact the original integrity of
each coat of arms, would imply a definite systematic method
of arrangement, and would admit into a single composition
any required number of distinct coats. This Marshalling
by Quartering, naturally suggested by such simple bearings
as Nos. 16 and 17, consists in dividing the Shield, as in No.
30, into four parts, and placing in each of these divisions or
quarters one of the coats to be marshalled on a single
Shield. If two coats only are thus to be “ quartered the
most important of the two occupies the first quarter, and is

repeated in the fourth ;

and, the other coat is placed in the
second quarter, and repeated in the
third. The earliest example known
in England is the quartered Shield
—
of Castile and Leon quarterly : first
and fourth, gu/cs, a castle triple-tcnoered

or ; second and third, argent, a lion

rampant gu., No. 323. This shield
is sculptured upon the monument in
3
Westminster Abbey to Alianore, ,, '°.f ,, '

daughter of Ferdinand III., King

of Castile and Leon, and Queen of Edward I.: the date
is 1290. This form of Marshalling began gradually to be
 170 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

adopted during the first half of the fourteenth century, and

in the second half of that century it became generally
adopted. Other examples of quartered shields I have
already given in Nos. 252 and 253.
Should there be three Coats to be quartered, they would
severally occupy the first, second, and third quarters of the
Shield, in due order, and the first quarter would be repeated
in the fourth. In quarteringyWr coats, no repetition would
be necessary. If more than four coats would require to be
quartered, the Shield would be divided into whatever num-
ber of sections might be necessary, as in No. 36, and the
required arrangement would be made ; should any repeti-
tion be necessary, the first quarter is to be repeated in the
fourth. This process, whatever the number of the coats
thus marshalled (and their number
sometimes is very great), is always
entitled “ quartering and each of
these divisions of a Shield, for the pur-
pose of Marshalling, is distinguished
as a “ Quarter.” Occasionally a
quartered coat would have to be mar-
shalled with others. In the “ grand
No. 324. — Shield of Henry,
quartering” which then takes place,
Earl of Northumberland.
the quartered coat is treated precisely
as any other member of the group. See No. 37. For
example, the shield, No. 324 (R. 2), Henry, first Earl
of
of Northumberland, is — I. and IV. Grand Quarters,
first and fourth or, a lion rampt. az., for Louvaine, or
,

Percy modern second and third, gu., three hides haurient

:

arg. (No. 164) for Lucy II. and III. Grand Quarters,
: as.,

Jive fusils conjoined in fesse or, for Percy ancient.

When a Shield to be quartered has a very numerous
array of Quarterings, Grand Quartering is seldom adopted ;

but, in its stead, the new quarterings are marshalled in their

 MARSHALLING. 171

proper succession, with the original quarterings of the

Shield.
In this Marshalling the first quarter is occupied by the
most important quartering, which is determined (without
any fixed rule) by the original grant or licence : the other
quarterings follow, in the order in which they may have
been “brought in” to the composition. A quartered Shield
becomes a permanent hereditary bearing, being a com-
pound yet a single united Coat of Anns.
To denote and record Alliance by Marriage, two
distinct Coats were first marshalled upon a single Shield by
JDimidiation. This process is accomplished in the following

manner. The Shield to be charged with the two Coats in

union is divided per pale as in No. 28
,
: on the dexter half
the corresponding half, or generally somewhat more than
that half, of the arms of the husband
is marshalled: then, in like manner, the
sinister half is charged with the corres-
ponding portion of the arms of the
wife. In the Shield, No. 250, from
another Seal of Queen Margaret, Eng-
land dimidiates France ancient ,
Nos.
187 and 247. This Dimidiation in
most cases produces a singular effect
No. 325. — Shield of Mayor
of Winchelsea.
as in No. 325, a Shield from the Seal
of the Mayor of Winchelsea, one of the famous Sussex
Cinque Ports, which bears England dimidiating azure, three
hulls of ships, in pale, or: here the dimidiated lions and
ships appear to unite for the purpose of forming the most
extravagant of compound monsters. The Seal of the
Borough of Great Yarmouth substitutes three herrings, in
allusion to the staple fishery of the port, for the ships, and
dimidiates them with the national lions. In the central
Shield of the Seal, No. 319, I have shown De Valence
 172 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

dimidiating De Chastillon. In No. 326, from the monu-

ment of William de Valence, Dz Valence appears dimi-
diating the French Coat of Claremont Nes/e- gti., semee
of
trefoils two barbels haurient aildorsed or:
, the Dimidiation
here cuts off and removes one-half of the De Valence
martlets and also one of the two barbels of Claremont.

No. 326. — De Valence, dimidiating Claremont Nesle.

The of one or of both of the

characteristic features
united Coats, have just shown, being commonly
as I
rendered indistinct and uncertain by Dimidiation, that form
of marshalling was generally superseded by Impalement in
the course of the third quarter of the fourteenth century.
'I process, at once simple and effectual, marshals the
his

whole of the husband’s arms on the dexter half of a Shieic

divided per pale, as No. 28 and the whole of the arms ot
;

the wife on the sinister half of it. Such an impaled Shield

isborne by a husband and wife during their conjoint lives
;

alsoby the husband, if he should become a widower but, ;

should the wife become a widow, by her the impaled

arms are borne during her widowhood charged upon a
lozenge. I he dexter half only — the husband’s amis — of an
impaled Shield is hereditary. Fine examples of Shields
 MARSHALLING. 173

that are both impaled and quartered, are preserved in the

monuments of Edward Queen Philippa, in
III. and his
the Brass to Alianore de Bohun, and in the monument
to Margaret Beaufort, all in Westminster Abbey. Other
fine examples occur on the monument of Earl Richard
Beauchamp, at Warwick. No.
327, from the Brass to Thomas,
Lord Camoys, K.G., and his wife,
Elizabeth Mortimer (the widow
of Henry Hotspur), at Trotton,
in Sussex, a.d. 1410, marshals
Camay — arg. , on a chief git. three
,
Mortimer No. 13 1.
plates impaling ,

Again, at Warwick, the Brass to

No. 327. — Camoys, impaling
Earl Thomas de Beauchamp and Mortimer.

his Countess, Margaret Ferrers of Groby, a.d. 1406, has

a Shield of Beauchamp—gu., a fesse between six crosslets or,
impaling Ferrers—gu., seven mascles, three three and one, or.
It is to be observed that
Bordures and Tressures, which
are not affected by Quarter-
ing, generally are dimidiated
by Impalement, — that is, that
side ot both a Bordure and
a 'Pressure which adjoins the
line of Impalement is gene-
rally removed thus, one of
:

the small Shields sculptured

upon the canopy of the

No. 32S. — D’Aubigny, impaling Scotland. monument of Queen Mary

Stuart, at Westminster, is

charged with D’Aubigny impaling Scotland, — that is, az., three

flairs de lys or, within a bordure gu. charged with eight buckles
gold, impaling No. 13S. This Shield, represented in No. 328,
'74 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

has both the bordure on its dexter half, and the tressure
on its sinister half, dimidiated by the impalement There
are other excellent examples of this partial dimidiating in
the monuments of Margaret Tudor and Margaret'
Beaufort, in the same chapel of Westminster Abbey.
The husband of an Heiress or a Co-heiress instead of ,

impaling the arms of his wife, marshals them upon his

Shield charged as an Escutcheon of Pretence. This is the
prevailing usage : in strict right, however, the Escutcheon
of Pretence ought not to supersede Impalement until
the husband of an heiress, having issue by her, has a good

No. 329. — Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp.

pretension to have her arms quartered hereafter with his

own, by his and her sons, and their descendants. For, the
son of an heiress, as heir to his maternal grandfather
through his mother, as well as to his own father, quarters

on his Shield, and transmits to his descendants, the arms of

both his parents, his father’s arms generally being in the first

quarter. The Shield of Richard Beauchamp, K.G., Earl

of Warwick (died in 1439), is a good example of the use
of an Escutcheon of Pretence; it is represented in No. 329,
 MARSHALLING. 1 75

drawn from the garter-plate of the Earl, in St. George’s

Chapel, Windsor. The Earl himself, as his hereditary coat,
quarters Beauchamp with Newburgh chequee or and az., a —
chevron upon this, for his Countess, Isabelle,
erm.
:

daughter and heiress of Thomas le Despencer, Earl of

Gloucester, he marshals an Escutcheon of Pretence
charged with De Clare No. 124, quartering Le Despencer
,
—
quarterly arg. and gu., in the second and third quarters a
frette or, over all a bend sa. In the monument of this great
Earl, at Warwick, upon the Escutcheon of Pretence the
arms of Bohun are quartered with those of Clare and
Despencer.
A few very simple diagrams will clearly elucidate the
principle of Marshalling the arms of Husband and Wife.

No. 330. No. 330. No. 330.

Suppose b {Baron) to represent the Husband, and f

{Femme) the Wife then, No. 330 b may represent the arms
:

of the Husband, and No. 330 f the arms of the Wife. If f

be not an heiress, the arms of b and f, as husband and wife,

are borne impaled, as in No. 330 b f; and their son bears
No. 330 b only. If f be an heiress, the arms of b and f, as

No 330. No. 331. No. 33=

husband and wife, are borne as in No. 331 — the anus of

the wife on an Escutcheon of Pretence and, in this case, ;

the son of b and f quarters the arms of both his parents, as

176 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

No. 332. Now, suppose this son, whose arms are No. 332,
to marry a lady, not an heiress, whose arms are No. 330 f f,
he would simply impale the arms of his wife, as in No. 333,
and his son would bear No. 332 only, as his father bore
that quartered shield before his marriage. But if the wife
of the bearer of No. 332 were to be an heiress, he would
charge the arms of his wife in pretence upon his own
hereditary paternal Shield, as in No. 334 ; and his son, by
this heiress, as before, would quarter the arms of both his

No. 333. No. 334. No. 335.

parents, as in No. 335. It is obvious that Marshalling on

this system (of which I here give the general outline) admits
of a widely-extended application. Younger sons in all

cases cover all the quarterings of their Shield with their

own distinctive Mark of Cadency.
A Widower who marries again bears the arms of both
his wives, in accordance with the system already laid down,
with such modifications of adjustment as may be necessary
or desirable in each particular instance.
An Unmarried Lady bears her paternal arms on a
lozenge, without any Crest.
A Widow bears on a lozenge the arms borne by her hus-
band and herself. Should she marry again, a \\ idow ceases
to bear the arms of her former husband ; but if her former
husband had been a Peer, she would continue to bear his
and her own arms marshalled as before, but on a lozenge
and on a separate Shield her present
instead of a Shield,
husband would marshal her arms with his own, and the
 MARSHALLING. *77

Shield and the lozenge would be grouped together, the

Shield having precedence.
A Peeress in her own right, if married to a Peer, has
both her own arms and those of her husband fully blazoned,
and the lozenge and the Shield, with all their accessories,
are marshalled to form a single united group, the
achieve-
ment of the higher rank having precedence. If married to
a Commoner, a Peeress in her own right bears her
own
arms on a lozenge as before, and her husband marshals
her
arms ensigned with her coronet in pretence on his
Shield :

and this lozenge and Shield are grouped together, the

lozenge yielding precedence.
Prelates bear the arms of their see impaling their own
paternal and hereditary arms, the insignia of the see
occupying the dexter half of the Shield, and this Shield
is
ensigned with a mitre only. A married Prelate bears also
a second Shield, placed to the sinister of the
other, on
which are marshalled, in accordance with ordinary usage,
his own personal arms with those of his
wife.
The Herald Kings, in like manner, bear two Shields,
disposed to form a single group : on the dexter Shield their
official arms impale their personal and on the sinister
;

Shield their personal arms are marshalled with the

arms of
their wives.

Again, the same usage obtains in marshalling the arms

of Knights of Orders of Knighthood who, when married,
bear two Shields grouped together. On the dexter Shield
are blazoned the arms of the Knight himself alone ; and
around Shield are displayed the insignia of his Order,
this

or Orders, of Knighthood and on the sinister Shield the

:

arms of the Knight and of his wife are marshalled, but

without the knightly insignia. This second Shield is generally
environed with decorative foliage. This usage, prevalent in
England, is not accepted and adopted by foreign Heralds :

M
178 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

nor does appear to be required by true heraldic principle,

it

or to be strictly in accordance with it The wife of a

Knight shares his knightly title, and takes precedence from
her husband’s knightly rank ;
and a knight, with perfect
heraldic might
consistency, his own knightly
marshal
insignia about the Shield which is charged with his own
arms and those of his wife, whether united by impalement,
or when the latter are borne in pretence and thus a:

single Shield would be borne, and there would cease to

exist any motive endeavouring to impart to a second
for

Shield some general resemblance to its companion by

wreaths or other unmeaning accessories.
Official Arms are not hereditary.
Royal Personages, when married, bear their own arms on
a separate Shield to the dexter; and a second Shield, to the
sinister, bears the arms of the husband and wife impaled,

or sometimes (but not in conformity with heraldic rule)

quartered.
The circumstances of every case must exercise a con-
siderable influence in determining the Marshalling of the
Accessories of any Shield, Lozenge, or Group. As a general
rule, however, the Helm always rests on the chief of the

Shield: Commoners, Knights, and Baronets place their

Crcst upon the Helm Peers and Princes place their
:

Coronet upon the Helm, and their Crest is placed, distinct,,

above it and. in like manner, the Sovereign places the
:

Royal Crest above the Crown. The Mantling is displayed

from the back of the Helm it is most effective when simple
:

in its form and adjustment, and when it droops behind the

Shield. The Motto is placed below the Shield but if it ;

has special reference to the Crest, above the Crest or, if :

and Motto alone are blazoned, the

Shield, Crest (or Badge),
Motto may be placed between the Shield and the Crest or
Badge. Supporters are to be placed erect, as if in die
 MARSHALLING. 179

act of really supporting the Shield : they ought to stand

eitheron an appropriate ground, or on a Gothic basement
to the entire Achievement. Badges with all Official and
,

Knightly Insignia, and all other Honourable Insignia of

"very kind, are rightly marshalled in an Achievement of
Arms.

m 1
 CHAPTER XII.
CADENCY.

Marks of Cadency are temporary or permanent. The Isabel. The

Bordure. The Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton. Change of Tinc-

ture. Secondary Charges. Single Small Charges. Differences of

Illegitimacy. Cadency of Crests, Badges, &c. Modern Cadency.

“ Merke ye wele theys questionys here, now folowyinq ”

!

Boke of St. Albans, a.d.

Amongst his comrades in arms, or in the midst of a hostile

array, the last object that a mediaeval Knight would expect
or desire to observe, on the morning of a battle or a joust,

would be an exact counterpart of himself. Occasions,

indeed, might sometimes arise, when it might be highly
desirable that five or six counterfeit “ Richmonds ” should
accompany one real one to “ the field;” or, when a “wild
boar of Ardennes” might prefer to encounter the hunters,
having about him the choice of his own “boar’s brood,”
garnished at all points exactly after his own fashion. These,
however, are rare and strictly exceptional cases. And the

Knight, to whom distinction was as the breath of his

nostrils, as he closed his vizor trusted confidently to his

heraldic insignia to distinguish him, while, in the fore-front

of the fray, with sword and lance and axe he would strive
manfully to distinguish himself. This implies that Heraldry,
besides assigning to different families their own distinct

insignia, should possess the faculty of distinguishing the

 CADENCY. 1 8

severalmembers, and also the various branches of the same

family,the one from the other. A faculty such as this
Heraldry does possess, and that faculty is Cadency.
In “ marking Cadency " — that is, in distinguishing the
armorial insignia of kinsmen, who are members of the very
same family, or of some one ofvarious branches, it is a
its

necessary condition of every system of “ Differencing” that,

while in itself clear and definite and significant, it should
be secondary to the leading characteristics of the original
Coat of Arms which denotes the senior branch of the
Family, and also declares from what fountain-head all the
kinsmen of all the branches have derived their common
descent.
Various methods for thus marking Cadency were
adopted, and accepted as satisfactory, in the early days of
Heraldry. Of these I now shall describe and illustrate
such as are most emphatic in themselves, and in their
character most decidedly heraldic,— such also as most ad-
vantageously may be retained in use in our own Heraldry of
the present time. It will be seen that the “ Differences”
which mark Cadency necessarily resolve themselves into
two groups or classes: one, in which the “Difference” is
temporary only in its significance and use,— as, when an
eldest son, on the death of his father, succeeds to the
position in the family which father had held, he
his
removes his Mark Cadency as eldest son from his
of
Shield, assumes the unmarked Shield as his father had
borne it before him, and transfers to his own son the mark
that previously had distinguished his Shield from that of his
father. In the other group, the Marks of Cadency are per-
manent, and consequently they become integral elements of
the heraldic composition in which they appear : thus, the
mark of Cadency which distinguishes any particular branch
of a family, is borne alike by all the members of that
182 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

branch, and in that branch it is transmitted from generation

to generation.
More than one Mark of Cadency may be introduced
into the same Coat of Arms ; and, for the purpose of some
form of secondary distinction, it is good Heraldry to mark
Marks of Cadency—to charge one variety of mark, that is,

upon another.
The Label, Nos. 271, 272, is blazoned as a Mark of
Cadency in the earliest Rolls of Arms, and it appears dis-

charging this duty in the earliest examples. The Label is

generally borne with three points, as in No. 271 ; frequently

with five, as in No. 272 ; and occasionally with four or with

No. 336. —Eldest Sons of Edward I. and II. No. 337. Black Prince.

more than five points. It is quite certain that no signifi-

cance is, or has ever been, attached to the number ot the

points, the object in all cases being to make the Label

distinctly visible, and to adjust the points to the general

composition of the Shield. Labels are of various tinctures.

Edward I., Edward II., and Edward III., each one
lifetime of his father, bore the Shield of
during the
187, differenced with an azure label, some-
England, No.
having
times of three points, as in No. 336, and sometimes
five points. Edward the Black Prince marked the

Royal Shield of Edward with a label argent, as in

III.

silver label has since been the Mark

of
No. 337 ; and a
 CADENCY. 183

Cadency of every succeeding Prince of Wales. The

Label has been used in this manner by personages of all
ranks who have borne arms, from the time of Henry III. ;

and examples abound in all the early Rolls of Arms, in

Monuments, and upon Seals.
The Label, borne as a Mark of Cadency, is com-
monly charged with other figures and devices, as dif-
ferences of a secondary rank. Or, when it is thus charged,
the charges upon a Label may be considered to be
elements of the Label itself, in its capacity of a Mark
of Cadency. Edmond, the first Earl of Lancaster, as
I have already shown, No. 249, differenced his father’s
Arms of England with a Label of France, No. 338 an —
azure label, that is, charged with golden fieurs de lys, to

denote his French alliance ;

and thus by the same pro-

No. 338. — Lancaster. No. 339.

— Brittany. No. 340. —York.
cess he was Marshalling and Marking Cadency. John
of Ghent, Duke
Lancaster, differenced
of an with
ermine Label, No. 339, derived from the ermine shield
of Brittany (No. 15) and the Plantagenet Dukes of
:

York charged each point of their silver Label with three

iorteaux, No. 340, which may be considered to have
been derived from the shield of Wake (No. 82). In
order to show them on a larger scale, the Labels in

Nos. 338 343 — are represented on without the Shields

which they were charged. All these Shields would be
repetitions of the same blazonry of France and England
quarterly: Nos. 252 and 253.
The Label, with various Differences, has generally been
the Royal Mark of Cadency ;
and now differenced silver
184 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Labels are borne, to mark Cadency, by every member of

our Royal Family.

Like the points of Labels, the Charges blazoned on
those points had no fixed or determinate numbers. hat 1

both the Labels and their Charges should be distinct and

conspicuous, was the special object with which they were
blazoned. Accordingly, in different examples of the same
Label the number of the repetitions of the Charges some-
times found to differ. At the same time, in the earliest
is

examples of charged Labels, the repetitions of the Charges,

while devoid of any special differencing aim or meaning,
may be considered to have been suggested by the sources
from which the Charges themselves were derived. For
example: the Label of Lancaster, No. 338, of Earl Edmond,

No. 341. No. 342 No. 343 -

derived directly from the Shield of France ancient No. 247,

,

with its field sem'ee de lys, has three fleurs de lys upon
each

point, so that this Label has the appearance of being also

semee de lys. Had it been derived from the Shield of
France modern No. 248, charged with three fleurs de l\s
,

only, a single fleu-r de lys in all probability

would have
been blazoned on each of the three points of this same
Label. Upon this principle the Label of Prince Lionel.
Duke of Clarence, second son of Edward III., which is
differenced with cantons gules has a single canton on each
,

point, as in No. 341, evidently because only a single canton

can be blazoned on a Shield. The figures and devices that
are charged for secondary difference upon Labels van- widely
in their character but, however difficult it now may be in
;

very many instances to trace these differencing charges to

 CADENCY. 135

their sources, and sodetermine the motive which led to

to
their adoption, there can be no doubt that originally they
were chosen and adopted for the express purpose of denot-
ing and recording some alliance or dependency. Some
early Labels are of a compound character ;
that is, they are
charged with two distinct groups of devices, which are at
once divided and conjoined by impalement. Such a Label
was borne by Prince Henry, son of John of Ghent, be-
tween the time of his father’s death and his own accession as
Henry IV. (Feb. 3 to Sept. 30, 1399) it was a Label of
:

Jive points per pale of Brittany and Lancaster No. 342, being ,

his father’s Label impaling his own. The second son of

this Prince, Thomas Duke of Clarence, instead of adopt-
ing impalement, charged a red canton upon each point of an
ermine Label, as in No. 343 while his brother,
: John Duke
of Bedford, bore their father’s Label, No. 342.
The Bordure, both plain and charged, is a Mark
of Cadency borne by Princes and by personages of
various ranks. Edmond, youngest son
of Edward I., differenced England
with a plain silver bordure as in No.
,

344 Hollands, Earls of Kent,

the
did the same and the scene silver
:

bordure also was borne by Thomas,

youngest son of Edward III., about
the quartered shield of France ancient
and England; and about the quartered No 344
- — Holland '
of Kent -

shield of France modern and England by Humphrey,

youngest son of Henry IV. Prince John of Eltham,
as I have already shown, and afterhim the Hollands,
Dukes of Exeter, differenced England with a Bordure
of France No. 24. Though not so numerous as Labels,
Bordures employed to mark Cadency exist in very many
early examples, and a variety of devices appear charged
I 86 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

upon them for secondary Difference. See No. 140. In

the Royal Heraldry of our own times the Bordure is not

used as a Royal Difference ;

but its use is retained for

differencing Shields of less exalted rank.

In some few early Examples a Bendlet is charged

upon the paternal shield as a mark of Cadency and a :

Barrulet is found to have been also used for the same

purpose. Thus, Henry, second son of
Edmond the first Earl of Lancaster,
during the lifetime of his elder brother,
differenced England with an azure
Bendlet, as in No. 345 : and, in the
Seal of Henry de Percy, son and
heir of Henry the third Baron, the

lion is debruised, for Difference, by a

No. 345- Barrulet which crosses the Shield in
Henry of Lancaster. .

the honour-point. Possibly, this Bar-

rulet maybe a Label withoutpoints. A Canton, plain, or more

frequently charged, and in many examples of ermine, is also
added to Shields to mark Cadency. See Nos. 128, 129, 13°.
To mark Cadency by a change of Tinctures was a simple
practised
expedient, and such a one as would naturally be
at an early period. It was effected, first, in the case of the

Field: thus (H. 3), the brothers De la Zouche severally

bear— Gu., bezantee, and, Az., bezantee: and the brothers
Furnival (H. 3)
Arg., a bend between six martlets gu.,
bear
and, Or, a bend between six martlets gu. Secondly, the
change is effected in the Charges thus, two llliam Bar-
dolfs (H. 3 and E. 2) severally bear Az., three cinque-

or, and, Az., three cinquefoils arg. Thirdly, the

foils
tinctures are reversed for example, for two Sir John Har-
courts (E. 2) Gu., two bars or, and, Or, two bars gu.
Fourthly, there a complete change in all the tinctures:
is

and so, while Sir Andrew Loterel (E. 2) bears— Or, a

 CADENCY. 1S7

bend between six martlets sa., Sir Geffrey Loterel (E. 2)

bears Az., a bend between six martlets argent. Finally, this
system of marking Cadency admits various modifications of
the changes already described : thus, in the Arms of Mor-
timer, No. 13 1, gules is substituted for azure; and, again,
in the same Shield an inescutcheon ermine takes the place of
the inescutcheon argent.
Another and a favourite method of marking Cadency,
calculated to exercise a great and decided influence in the
development of heraldic blazon, is the addition of secondary
Charges of small size (not on a Label or a Bordure, but)
semee over the field of a Shield, or charged upon an
Ordinary, or disposed in orle. In the greater number of
examples, these small charges are found to have been
gradually reduced to six or three, in order to admit of their

No. 346. — Beauchamp of Elmely. No. 347. — Beauchamp at Carlaverock

being blazoned on a somewhat larger scale, and conse-
quently made more distinct. Again : while the number and
the tinctures of the secondary differencing charges remain
the same, in order to carry out the Cadency still farther
the secondary charges themselves are varied : and, once
more, in other cases the identity of the original secondary
charges is retained, but their number is increased or
diminished. I must be content to illustrate these various
forms of Cadency with a few examples only. First, a group
of shields of the Beauchamps: — Beauchamp of Elmely
(H. 3) Gu., a fesse or, No. 346 : Beauchamp at Car-
Io8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

laverock Gu., crusilee and a J'esse or No. 347 Beauchamp, :

Earl of Warwick Gu., a fessc between six crosses crosslets

or, No. 348 and Beauchamp of Bletshoe Gu., a fesse
:

between six martlets or, No. 349. Second, a corresponding

group of shields of the Berkeleys : Maurice de Barkele
(or Berkeley) Gu., a chevron arg. (H. 3) and then for
:

other Berkeleys Gu., a chevron between ten crosses patties,

six and four, arg.; and the same Ordinary, with either ten
cinquefoils of silver, or the same number of white roses.
Three Corbets bear severally (E. 2) Or, a raven sa. ; Or,
two ravens sa; and Or, three ravens sa. And, once more,
their original Shield Gu. a chevron
,
or, is differenced by the

No. 348. — Beauchamp of Warwick. No. 349. — Beauchamp of Bletshoe.

Cobhams by charging the Ordinary with three lioncels,

three eaglets, three crosslets, three mullets, three estoiles,
three crescents, or three fleurs de lys, all of them sable.
The particular devices and •
figures selected thus to mark
Cadency, like those charged upon Labels or Bordures, must
be considered to have a special significance of their own,
though this significance may frequently fail to be discerned
in consequence of our being no longer able to trace out
their association with the sources from which they were
obtained. The alliances and the incidents that give these
variousMarks of Cadency, when it is possible to ascertain
what they may have been, illustrate in a striking manner
the motives by which the early Heralds were influenced
when they differenced the Arms of Kinsmen.
 CADENCY. 189

sometimes become Marks of Cadency.

Official Insignia
Thus, John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter (a.d. 1327
1369), on the bend in his paternal arms, No. 89, substitutes
a golden mitre for the central eaglet, as in No. 350. William
Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury (a.d. 1381 — 1396),
adopts a different course, and charges three golden mitres
upon each point of the Label of Courtenay Or, three tor-
teaux, over all a label of three points az. charged on each
point withas many mitres gold. And again, Henry le
Despencer, Bishop of Norwich (a.d. 1370 1406), places —
about his paternal shield an azure herdare charged with

No. 350.— Bistiop Urandison. No. 351.— Secretum of Bishop le Despencer.

eight golden mitres (see the largest shield in No. 351). On

his official seal the canopied effigy of the Bishop stands
between this, his personal Shield, and the Shield of his see
az., three mitres or but his Secretum, or private seal, is
much more interesting, as an heraldic image of the man
himself. Haughty, fierce, cruel, and pugnacious, his career
not less inglorious as a military commander than as a
churchman, this Henry
le Despencer, a grandson of the
unhappy favourite of the no less hapless Edward II.,
was one of the war-loving prelates who occasionally appear
sustaining a strange, and yet as it would seem a charac-
IQO ENGLISH HERALDRY.

teristic, part in the romantic drama of mediaeval History.

His Secretum, No. 351, displays his Shield of Despencer,
differenced with his bordure of mitres, couche from a large
mantled helm, surmounted by a mitre, in place of a crest-

coronet, which supports the Despencer crest, a silver

griffin’s head of ample size ;

on either side are the Shields

of the see of Norwich, and of Ferrers (the Bishop’s mother

was Anne, daughter of William Lord Ferrers of Groby)
— Or, seven masc/es, three three and one, gu. the legend
is, S . HENRICI . DESPENCER . NORWICENSIS .

EPISCOPI.
At an Cadency was marked by adding a
early period,
single small charge to the blazon of a Shield, or by charging

some secondary device or figure upon any accessor)' of a

Shield of arms. Such a Mark of Cadency as this, obtained
from some allied Shield, and charged upon an ordinary or
principal bearing, or occupying a conspicuous position in
the general composition, was in high favour
with the Heralds of both the fourteenth
and fifteenth centuries. From the early
examples, which exist in great numbers and
in as great variety, it will be sufficient for
me to adduce only a few specimens —
single example, indeed, illustrates the sys-
No. 352.
Sir Fulk Fitz Warin.
tem. The Shield of Ufford, in the Seal of
Matilda of Lancaster, which I have
already described (No. 320), is thus differenced with a single
fleur de lys in the first quarter. Precisely in the same
manner Sir Fulk Fitz Warin differences the Shield of the
head of his house, No. 17, by charging a mullet sable upon
the first quarter, as in No. 352. Thomas le Scrope,
on the other hand, for Cadency marks the golden bend
upon his azure Shield, No. in, with an annulet sable,
as in No. 353. Two members of the family of Beau-
 CADENCY.

champ charge their golden fesse (see Nos. 346 —349), the
one with a and the other with a pierced mullet
crescent sable,
of the same tincture: Nos. 354, 355. In like manner, in
addition to various labels, the Nevilles charge no less

No 353- —Thomas le Scrope

than eight different small figures upon their silver saltire,

No. 1 2 1, to distinguish different members and branches of
their powerful race : I give one of these Shields in No.
356, which was borne by George Neville, Lord Latimer,
from the monument to Earl Richard de Beauchamp at
W arwick Cru., on a saltire arg. a ginunel-ring az. : another

No. 358 — Sir William de Brewys.

differenced shield of Neville, No.

357, has a cinquefoil
charged on the saltire a third example from this group
:

I have already given, No.

122, differenced with a rose: this
shield, No. 122, is now borne by the Earl of Abergavenny.

Once more: Sir William de Brewys (E. 2) bears — Az.,

and a
crusilee lion rampt. or, No. 358, which coat another
igz ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Sir William de Brewys differences, to distinguish himself

from his kinsman, while at the same time declaring their
near relationship, by simply charging a red fleur de lys upon
his lion’s shoulder.
Differences of Illegitimacy, which rightly and indeed
necessarily are included under the general head of
“ Cadency,” do not appear any time to
at have assumed
a definite or decided character, and yet they bring before
the student of Heraldry much curious matter for inquiry
and investigation. Early in the true heraldic era illegiti-
mate sons are found to have differenced their paternal arms,
as other sons lawfully born might have done and it does :

not appear that any peculiar methods of differencing were

adopted, palpably for the purpose of denoting illegitimacy
of birth, before the fourteenth century had drawn near to
its close. And any express heraldic rule on
even then, if

this point ever was framed, which is very doubtful, it

certainly was never observed with any care or regularity.

The earliest known example of the arms of a man of
illegitimate birth is the fine Shield of William Longespee,
Earl of Salisbury, son of Henry and Fair Rosamond,
II.

No. 197. This Shield is supposed to have been assumed

and borne by the Earl on his marriage with the daughter
and heiress of D’Eureux, when in right of his wife he suc-
ceeded to the Earldom of Salisbury but this theory does:

not rest upon any solid foundation, since it would be very

difficult to show that the Shield with the six lioncels was

certainly borne, on his armorial ensign, by the father-in-law of

Earl William. Also, if a Shield charged with an escarbuncle
and many lioncels, which has been assigned to Geoffrey
Count of Anjou, was really borne by the Founder of the
House of Plantagenet, Earl William Longespee may
have derived his own Shield from his paternal grandfather.
Upon his Counterseal the Earl displays his own “ long
 CADENCY. 193

sword” as his proper device. In like manner, certain

other personages, also illegitimate, appear to have borne
arms which were either expressly assigned to themselves
by the Sovereign, or such as they assumed in right of their
mothers or wives. In all such cases as these, the Arms
were not the paternal coat in any way differenced, but
what now would be designated “ fresh grants.” Towards
the beginning of the fifteenth century, however, a peculiar
kind of Differencing for Illegitimacy gradually prevailed
throughout Europe : thus, illegitimate children either altered
the position of the charges in their paternal Shield or ;

they marshalled the entire paternal arms upon a bend or a

fesse or they composed for them-
;

selves a fresh Shield, either using their

father’s badges and the actual charges
of his Shield, or adopting devices evi-
dently derived from the paternal bear-
ings ;
or they bore the paternal Shield
differenced in a peculiarly conspicuous
manner with certain marks by which
they might be readily and certainly
distinguished. No. 359.
Henry, Earl Worcester.
When the composition of the
paternal Shield would admit of such an arrangement, the
field not being argent, an illegitimate son sometimes bore
his father’s arms marshalled fesse-wise, so as to leave both
the chief and the base of his Shield plain white. Henry,
Earl of Worcester, whose father was an illegitimate son
of Henry Beaufort, third Duke of Somerset, bore the
anus of Beaufort couped in this manner in chief and in
base, as if they were charged upon a very broad fesse on
a silver field No. 359.
:

John de Beaufort (great-grandfather of Henry, Earl

of Worcester), eldest illegitimate son of Prince John of
i
94 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Ghent, before the Act for his legitimation was passed in the

year 1397, bore his father’s hereditary arms of Lancaster —

England with a label of France No. 249 on a broad bend .

the field being per pale arg. and az., the Lancastrian livery
colours : No. 360. After their legitimation act had become
a law, this same John de Beaufort, with his brothers, sons,

No. 360. — Beaufort before 1397. No. 361. — Beaufort after 1397.
and grandsons, bore the Royal quartered shield of France
and England, No. 361, differenced, not with labels, but with
a bordure compon'ee arg. and az. (the Lancastrian colours) :

the different members of the Beaufort family slightly varied

the bordure, but by the head of their house it was borne
as in No. 361. It will be seen that

this is the coat that Henry, Earl of

Worcester (himself the legitimate son
of an illegitimate son), bore fesse-wise,
as in The father of this Earl
No. 359.
Henry, Charles Somerset, Earl of
Worcester (illegitimate son of the
third Duke of Somerset), differenced
2no. 362. — Charles, Earl Beaufort, No. 361, with a silver bendid
of Worcester.
sinister, as in No. 362, the bendlet
included within the
covering the quarterings, but being
bordure.
fifteenth century, in English Heraldry, a
Since the
 CADENCY. *95

narrow bendlet or baton sinister, couped at its extremities,

either plain or charged, has differenced the illegitimate
descendants of the Royal Family. It was borne by Arthur
Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, son of Edward IV. : b>
Henry Fitz Roy, Duke of Richmond, son of Henry VIII.,
and, variously differenced, by all the illegitimate descendants
of Charles I. — that is, it is borne at the present day,
argent by the
,
Duke of Buccleuch ermine, by the Duke of ;

Cleveland comfonee arg. and az., by the Duke of Grafton

;
;

and, gules charged with three white roses, by the Duke of St.
Albans.
Sir Roger de Clarendon, illegitimate son of the

No. 363. — Sir Roger de Clarendon. No. 364. — Radulphus dc Arundel.

Black Prince, bore on a sable bend the three Ostrich

Feathers of his illustrious father’s “ Shield of Peace the
field of his Shield being golden, as in No. 363. Here the
“ Difference for Illegitimacy” is very emphatically marked
in a singularly felicitous and beautiful Shield.
The paternal arms of illegitimate children have also
sometimes been carried by them charged on a canton, either
dexter or the rest of the Shield being left blank, or
sinister,

perhaps in some cases displaying the maternal arms ; of

this usage I am not able to give any good example, in

English Heraldry, of certain authority : one other variety of

N 2
I 96 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

these singular Shields, however, must add to my small

I

group of examples, which was first noticed by Mr. Montagu

(“ Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” p. 44 )- This is the Shield,

No. 364, of Radulphus de Arundel and it bears the

—
;

quartered arms of the Earls of Arundel Fitz Alan and

Warrenne (gu a . lion rampt. or, and No. 68 ), “flan died, —
that is, blazoned only upon the flanches (see No. 141) of

the Shield, the central area being blank.

In the more recent Heraldry of our own country, the
bendlet or baton suiister is generally regarded as the most
appropriate and decided Difference of Illegitimacy. Still,

now, as in earlier times, there exists no fixed and universally

recognised system of treating this peculiar application of
Cadency and, consequently, the Marks of Illegitimacy in
:

use (whenever they are used) at the present time are both
arbitrary in their character, and uncertain (or, at least, ques-

tionable) in their signification. The associations of the

baton sinister, when borne “ over all,” may be considered to
assign to it the exclusive duty of marking the Cadency
now under our consideration : but there certainly is no

other variety of Differencing, nor is there any other charge,

of which it can be affirmed that its use or presence
necessarily denotes this particular circumstance. Modem
Heralds may difference for Illegitimacy in various ways, as
it may seem to them to be most desirable and their ;

Differencing may or may not be understood and, perhaps, ;

after all, this veiy ambiguity may not be the least satisfac-

tory element of the existing practice. The feeling might be

different, were this Cadency to be marked upon the Shields
of the fathers of illegitimate children.
In treating of this subject, some writers have maintained
that the bordure componee is, in its heraldic nature, the most
decided and unquestionable Difference of Illegitimacy and :

this opinion these writers have derived from the singularly

 CADENCY. 197

contradictory fact, that the Beauforts differenced with a

bordure componee when they became legally legitimate. A
bordure compon6e may indeed, be used with such an
,

intention, as it is used by the Duke of Richmond, who

bears the arms of Charles II. within a bordure componee
arg.and gu., charged with eight roses of the last while by the
Beauforts it was used with an intention exactly the reverse
of this. Very recently, a bordure engrailed has been
employed to discharge this particular duty : but this appli-
cation of the bordure engrailed does not abate the honour of
that bearing, or disqualify it for use under perfectly different
conditions. In fact, the bordure, whatever its aspect or
modification of treatment, remains still, as it was of old, an

honourable Difference, until some abatement of honour has

been associated with its presence under special circum-
stances. And precisely the same words may be applied to
any other charge that has been employed, or may be
required to mark Cadency.
In the case of the illegitimate issue of Kings, the baton
sinister orother decided Difference must continue to be
borne from generation to generation, since the Royal Arms
cannot be assumed by any subject without “due Differ-
ence and it is highly probable that the remote (or the
comparatively remote) descendants of the illegitimate sons
of Kings may regard with happy complacency their heredi-
tary Shield, with the associations of high honour that, in the
course of time, may have gathered around it, the original
baton sinister notwithstanding. But, in all other cases, true
Heraldry cannot require the sustained presence of so
marked a Difference as a baton sinister ,
and more particu-
larly if with its presence painful memories should be
associated. All that can be either desirable or necessary is.
that such Differences in every instance should be main-
tained and transmitted, as may preserve becoming distinc-
igS ENGLISH HERALDRY.

tions, and at the same time may be consistent with both

and heraldic propriety.
historical veracity

Marks of Cadency, as they are borne on Shields of

Arms, arc also charged on Badges, Crests, Supporters, and
Mantlings. As a matter of course, they appear on Armorial
Banners and Standards under the same conditions that they
are blazoned upon Shields and Surcoats. Such examples
as

may be necessary to illustrate heraldic usage in these cases,

I propose to describe in the following Chapters.
It for me to adduce any arguments
cannot be necessary
in order to impress upon Students of Heraldry the import-

ance of investigating early Cadency, or to assure them that

a special interest is inseparable from this inquiry : I may
suggest, however, that it is most desirable that Students
should arrange groups of allied Shields, and should carefully
blazon them in full both in writing and in colour, with their
various “ Marks of Cadency,” being careful also to record

their authorities for every example.

Modern Cadency is marked by the Label and by
single small Charges, which take precedence in the follow-
ing order :

1. The Label No. 271.

,

2. The Crescent No. i66a.

,

3. The Mullet No. 278.

,

4. The Martlet No. 1G1.,

5. The Annulet, No. 154.

6. The Fleur de. lys, No. 246.
7. The Rose, No. 298.
8. The Cross Moline, No. 99.
9. The Octofoil, or Double Quatrefoil.
At the present time, these Marks of Cadency are rarely
used to denote the contemporary brothers of the same
family; but almost invariably they distinguish different

branches of the same family, and thus they become perma-

 CADENCY. 1
9 (J

nent Charges borne “for difference.” When they are

adopted, Marks of Cadency now are generally placed upon
the Honour Point of the Shield, or in some other con-
spicuous position : one of these Marks
also may be charged upon another, if
desired, — as a Martlet may be charged
upon a Label, to denote the fourth son
of an eldest son ;
and so in other cases.
The Seal of William Fraser, No.
365, from Mr. Laing’s Collection, ex-
emplifies in a singular and interesting No. 363.

manner the early use of a differenced

Label. Here the Label appears, without Deed i a.d. 129s, pre.

any Shield, borne as if it were a Badge

"
: oZt
and it is charged, on each of its three
points, with two devices that have the appearance of
mullets of six points, but which really may be /raises —
strawberry-leaves, the rebus-device of Fraser (see pp. 182
-185).
 CHAPTER XIII.

DIFFERENCING.

Differencing to denote Feudal Alliance or Dependency : Differencing

without any Alliance. Augmentation. Abatement.

“ Differencing, which comprises in truth the growth and ramification of Coat-

Armour, and the whole system of its early development, has been strangely lost
sight of in the numerous treatises on Armory that have satisfied recent generations
of Englishmen.” Herald and Genealogist, II., 32.

Differencing, as distinct from Cadency, implies, first,

the treatment of Coats of Arms and other armorial insignia,

that denote and are based upon Feudal Alliance or Depend-
ency, but without blood-relationship ;
and, secondly, it also
implies a comprehensive system of distinguishing similar
Arms, when they are borne by individuals or families
between whom no kind of alliance is known to have
existed. It is on the one hand, that a feudal
evident,
influence would naturally lead to some degree of assimi-
lation to the Coat Armour of the feudal Chief, in the Arms
of all allies and dependents and, on the other hand, it
:

will readily be understood that, even in the early days of

its career, Heraldry would see the necessity for providing

for the constantly increasing demands upon its resources ;

and, consequently, that would organise a system which

it

would enable the same Ordinaries and the same principal

Charges to appear in distinct Shields, without either con-
fusion or misapprehension.
 DIFFERENCING. 201

It is highly probable, and indeed it may be assumed to

be certain, that what I have called a “ feudal influence,” in

the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries in no slight degree
affected the general composition of Coats of Arms. In
very many instances the working of this influence is still

palpable ;
and it is always interesting to the student of
Heraldry, as must always be eminently useful to the
it

student of History, to detect its presence and to explore

its method of action. Like Cadency, feudal Differencing
is expressed by various means, all of them indicating, in a
greater or a less degree, the motive which suggested their
adoption. I proceed at once to examples, which illustrate
and explain the system so clearly and
so fully, that prolonged introductory re-

marks are altogether superfluous.

Upon his Seal, Ranulph de Blon-
deville, Earl of Chester (died in

1232) bears three garbs or wheat-

sheaves and Rolls of Arms of the
;

time of Henry III. blazon the Shield

of the Earl of Chester as —A z., three
No 366 Earl of Cheste '

garbs or, No. 366. This Shield has been borne by the Earls
of Chester to this day, and for his Earldom of Chester
it now is borne by the Prince of Wales and, in token :

of feudal alliance, from the middle of the thirteenth cen-

tury, “one or more garbs,” in the words of Mr. Planch^,
“are seen in the majority of Coats belonging to the nobility
and gentry of the County Palatine of Chester.” Thus,
since the year 1390, the arms of Grosvenor have been
az., a garb or.

A cinquefoil, have been borne by him on a

said to
red Shield, was the device of Robert Fitz-Parnel, Earl of
Leicester, who died in 1204. Accordingly, the cinquefoil,
derived from him, as early as the thirteenth century,
202 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

appears in token of feudal connection on the Shields of

many families of Leicestershire. As I have already shown,
(page 1 88) a Berkeley, who was of Leicestershire, sub-
stituted ten cinquefoils for the ten crosses patee of the
Berkeley Shield ;
and thus he combined feudal Differencing
with Cadency.
Many a red chevron or chevronel, with other devices,
charged upon a golden field, or a gold chevron on a red
field, is a sign of feudal alliance with the great house of
De Clare, whose Shield was —or, three chevronels gu., No.
124. For example, the Fitz-Ralphs,
near neighbours of the De Clares at
Clare in Suffolk, differenced the Shield
of the Earls by charging silver fleurs
de lys on each chevronel, as in X'o.

367 (E. 2) ;
and, for secondary dif-

ference, they sometimes added a bor-

dure azure, as in the fine early Brass
at Pebmarsh, near Clare. Again : by
No. 367. — Fitz Ralph. a change of tinctures, without affect-
ing the charges of the Shield, the Arms of L’Ercedeckne
(now Archdeacon) are Arg., three chevronels sa.
At Carlaverock, Edmond de Hastings, brother of the
Earl, bore —
Or, a maunche gu., with a label of five points
sa., the Earl himself bearing simply Or, a maunche gu., —
No. 276. And, close by the side of Edmond de Hastings
was his friend and companion, the feudal ally, without
doubt, of his house, John Paignel, a very proper comrade,
as the chronicler testifies

“ Un bacheler jolif et comte,

who differenced Hastings by change of tinctures, and bore

— Vert, a maunche or.

The Shield of the noble house of De Luterell, or

 DIFFERENCING. 203

Loterel, I have blazoned with changed tinctures for two

near kinsmen bearing that name (page 186), thus showing
in what manner they marked their Cadency. This same
shield, No. 368 —
Or, a betid between six martlets sa., was
also differenced by other families to

mark their feudal alliance with the

house of Luterell. Thus, the De Fur-
nivals, themselves a powerful and
distinguished family, who held their
lands by feudal tenure under the Lute-
rells, in token of this alliance bore the
Shield of De Luterell with a fresh
change of tinctures and, accordingly,
;
No. 368. — De Lutcrell.
the arms of the De Furnivals are
well known as Arg., a bend between six martlets git.

Then, while the Furnivals, for Cadency, differenced these

arms amongst themselves, their feudal allies and depen-
dents, the Ecclesalls or Ekeleshales, the Mountf.neys,
the Wadesles or Wadsleys, and the Worteles or Wort-
leys, all united in declaring their

connection with their chief by assum-

ing arms founded upon the Furnival
Coat. These very interesting and
characteristic examples of feudal Dif-

ferencing are well blazoned, as follows,

in the Roll of Edward II. For De
Ecclesall— Sa., a bend between six-

martlets or: for De Mounteney

No. 369. — De Wadsley.
Git., a bend between six martlets or:
for De Wadslf.y — Arg., on a bend between six martlets
git., three escallops or, No. 369 : and for De Wortley
Arg., on a bend between six martlets gu., three bezants, No.

37 °.
The Mounteneys further difference their common arms,
204 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

for Cadency, after this manner. Instead of gules, Sir Ernauf

de Mounteney has the field of his shield azure, his bend
and martlets being golden : Sir John bears these same arms,
but charges his bend with a mullet gules, No. 371 Sir T. :

de Mounteney bears Sir John’s arms, but with a field, gules

and another Sir John cotises his bend thus Gu., a bend
cotised between six martlets or, No. 372.
North of the Tweed, also, the same principle Ls found
to be exemplified in Scottish Heraldry. “ In Annandale,”
writes Mr. Seton, “ the chief and saltire of the Bruces are
carried (of different tinctures and with additional figures) by

No. 370. No. 371. No. 372.

De Wortley. Sir John de Mounteney. Sir John de Mounteney.

the Jardines, Kirkpatricks, Johnstons, and other families.”

The arms of Bruce are — Or, a saltire and a chief gu.. No. 73
those of Jardine are Arg., a saltire and a chief gu., the
latter charged with three mullets of the field, pierced of the
second and the arms of Kirkpatrick are Arg., a saltire
and chief az., the latter charged with three oreillers or. This
coat of Kirkpatrick is also borne by the Johnstons, the
tinctures differenced thus Arg., a saltire sa., and on a chief
gu. three oreillers or.
Once more, returning to the southern side of the Scottish
border, of Richard de Neville, the renowned “King-
maker,” we find it to be recorded that, so great was his
 DIFFERENCING. 2°5

popularity at Calais, of which city he was governor, that his

Badges were universally adopted, — “ no man esteeming
himself gallant whose head was not adorned with his silver
ragged staff, No. 294; nor was any door frequented, that had
not his white cross (silver saltire, No. 121) painted thereon.”

This was an extravagant application of the earlier usage in

denoting feudal alliance, such as was in keeping with the
heraldic sentiment of the second half of the fourteenth
century. Those good citizens of Calais, however, who
were Neville-worshippers four hundred years ago, were not
singular in exhibiting an armorial ensign at the entrance to
their houses. Numerous, indeed, are the doorways in
various parts of England, and particularly in the counties of
Surrey, Sussex, and Norfolk, which in the “ sign of the
chequers” still display the insignia (chequee or and az., No. 68)
of the once mighty Earls of Warrenne and Surrey and ;

thus show that relics of the old feudal influence are endowed
with a tenacious vitality, which prolongs their existence for
ages after the feudal system itself has passed away.
Differencing adopted, so far as now is apparent, simply
for the sake of distinction, lays open before the student of
Heraldry a wide and a diversified field of inquiry. All the
miscellaneous charges that are associated in blazon with
the Ordinaries, and also with the Subordinaries, thus are
brought under consideration ;
and, without a doubt, it was
for the express purpose of Differencing that many of these
charges were introduced into English Heraldry. How far
some remote degree of relationship, or some subordinate
feudal motive now lost to sight and forgotten, may originally
have affected the choice of Charges “ for difference,” it is
not possible now to determine ; nor can we always follow
the rebus-loving search for a “ Difference,” that might speak
through that allusive quality which is a primary element of
the Herald’s science. We do know that the act of bearing
206 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the same arms by different families, without some heraldic

Difference, was of very rare occurrence ; and that, when it
did occur, it was regarded with marked surprise, and on
more than one occasion led to a memorable controversy
and, further, we find great numbers of early differenced
Shields, which illustrate in a very effective manner the
growth and development of English Heraldry. Shields
of this order have strong claims on our attention. The
examples that I am able here to place before students are
to be regarded simply as specimens, few in number, and
yet sufficient to show some of the varied forms under which
early Differencing was effected.
The proceedings in the High Court of Chivalry in the
suit between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Gros-

venor, relative to the right to the Arms Azure, a bend or,

No. hi, commenced on the 17th of August, 1385, and the
final judgment of the King himself upon the appeal of the

defendant against the finding of the Court, was not pro-

nounced till the 27th of May, 1390. On the 15th of May,
1389, the judgment of the Court assigned the arms azure,
a bend or — to Sir Richard le Scrope ;
and to Sir Robert
Grosvenor, these arms as., a bend or, within a plain
bordure argent. Thus the Court confirmed to Sir Richard
le Scrope the right to bear the Ordinary in its severe
simplicity, without any other charge and without any
Difference : and, at the same time, it was decided that
these arms of Scrope should be differenced, in order
that they might become the arms of Grosvenor, and
the “ Difference ” was to be a plain silver bordure. The
whole of the proceedings in this remarkable case are pre-
served, and have been published ;
and they derive a peculiar
interest from the circumstance, that amongst the witnesses
who gave evidence was the father of English Poetry,
Geoffrey Chaucer. Appeal having been made to the
 DIFFERENCING. 207

Sovereign,Richard II. determined that a “ plain bordure

argent” was a Mark of Cadency, good and right, and
“ between
perfectly sufficient as a Difference Cousin and
Cousin in blood but that it was “ not a sufficient Diffe-
rence in Arms between two strangers in blood in one king-
dom.” The King, therefore, cancelled and annulled the
sentence of the Court of Chivalry and in so doing he ;

gave a very clear definition of the distinction to be observed

between “ Cadency” and “ Differencing.”
in Heraldry
Then it was that the shield, azure, a garb or, was adopted as

the arms of Grosvenor. We may assume, that the judg-

ment of the Court would have been confirmed by the King,
had Sir Robert Grosvenor been commanded to blazon his
golden bend between two garbs, or charged with one or
more garbs, or with three garbs on a chief, or with any
other decided Difference which would be palpably distinct
from a Mark of Cadency.
The examples of Differenced Shields which follow I

have selected from the Roll of Edward II. It will be seen

that in each small group of these examples some primary
feature of the composition is common to every Shield, so
that the distinction between the Shields in each group is

effected either by a simple change of tinctures, or by the

introduction of various secondary charges.
Chiefs. —
John de Arderne Gu., crusilce and a
Sir —
chief or. Sir Thomas le Rous —
Erm., on a chief indented
gu. two escallops arg. Sir John de Clintone A rg on a — . ,

chief az. two fleurs de lys or, No. 74. Sir John de Clin-
tone, of Maxtoke Arg., on a chief az. two mullets or, No.

75 : here the Difference denotes Cadency as well as a

distinct individuality.
Bends. — Sir Robert Poutrel — Or, on a bend az. three

fleurs de lys arg. Sir Walter de Bermyngham — Arg., on

a bend gu., cotised az., three escallops or. Oliver de Bohun
2o8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

— Az., on a bend ,
cotiscd and between six lioncels or, three
escallops gu., No. 321. J
Fesses and Bars. SirJohn de Dageworth Erin.,
a Jesse gu. bezantee, No. 80. Sir G. de Wachesham Arg.,
a Jesse and in chiej three crescents gu. Sir R. de Coleville
— Or, a Jesse gu., and in chiej three torteaux. Sir J. de
—
Geytone Arg., a Jesse between six Jleurs de lys gu. Sir G.
—
de Ousflet Arg., on a Jesse az. three Jleurs de lys or. Sir
R. de Lomelye (Lumley) Gu., on a Jesse between three
popinjays arg., as many mullets sa. Sir B. Badlesmere —
Arg., a Jesse between bars geme/les gu. Sir G. de la Mere —
Or, a Jesse between bars geme/les az., No. 84. Sir J. de

Preieres — Gu., a Jesse between bars gemelles arg. Sir J.

Wake — Or, two bars gu., in chiej three torteaux, No. 82.
,Sir B. —Az., two bars
Pycot or, in chiej three bezants. Sir

R. de Wedone—Arg., two bars gu., in chiej three martlets

sa. Sir R. Bordet—Az., two bars or, on the uppermost

three martlets gu. Sir R. de Royinge — Arg
., three bars

and an orle oj martlets gu. Sir N. de Estoteville Barry —

arg. and gu., three lioncels sa. Sir R. de Yngelfeld Bar- —
nd'ee arg. and gu., on a chiej or a lion pass. az. Sir W. de

—
Monecastre Barrulee arg. and gu., on a bend sa. three
escallops or. Sir T. de Poninge —
Barry or and vert, on a
bend gu. three mullets arg.

Crosses. — Sir N. de —Arg., on a

Weylande gu. cross

five escallops or. R. Bygod

Sir — Or, on a gu. cross five
escallops arg. SirWm. Kirketot— Az., on a five cross arg.

escallops gu. Sir Wm. de Berham — a between Jour

Sa., cross

crescents arg. Sir R. de Bannebury— Arg., a cross patce

between Jour mullets gu. Sir J. Randolf — Gu., on a cross
arg. five mullets sa. Sir G. de Durem —
Arg, on a cross gu.
five Jleurs de lys or. Sir P. de Geytone —
Arg., crusilce and
three Jleurs de lys az. Sir R. de Hoftot —
Az., a cross patec
erm. between Jour roses erm.
 DIFFERENCING. 209

Chevrons. — Sir G. Rossel Or, a chevron az., between

three roses gu. Sir J. de Cretinge — Arg., a chevron between
three mullets gu. Sir R. Malet Sa., a chevron between three
buckles arg. Sir T. de Anvers Gu., a chevron between
three mullets or. Sir Wm. de Berkeroles Az., a chevron
between three crescents or. Sir W. Bluet Or, a chevron
between three eagles vert. Sir R. de Caple Arg., a chevron
gu. between three torteaux. Sir T. Malet Sa., a chevroji
between three buckles arg. Sir R. de Peyvre —Arg., on a
chevron az. three dears de lys or, No. 125. Sir R. de
Boterels — Chequee or and gu., on a chevron az. three horse-

shoes arg.
Lions. —The Earl of Lincoln — Or, a lion rampt. purp.,
No. 194. The Earl of Arundel Gu., a lion rampt. or.
SirHenry de Percy Or, a lion rampt. az., No. 196. Sir
John Mowbray Gu., a lion rampt. arg., No. 193. Sir R.
de Sottone (Sutton) Or, a lion rampt. vert. Sir J. de
Nortone — Vert, a lion rampt. or. Sir W. Fauconberg
Arg, a lion rampt. az. Sir G. de Hautville — Sa., crusilee,
a lion rampt. arg. Sir — de Mountfort—Arg., crusilee gu., a
lion rampt. az. Sir Wm. Maufee Arg., of senile escallops
gu., a lion rampt. sa. de Creppinge — Gu.
Sir J. billetee or,

R. de Asscheby — Arg., a
,

a lion rampt. arg. Sir lion rampt.

sa. billetee or. Sir J. de Deyville Gu., semee de lys, a lion

rampt. arg. Arg., within a bordure gu. bezantee, a lion rampt.
sa., for Sir T. de Pickering ;
and, Arg., within an orle of
roses gu., a lion rampt. sa., for Sir R. Pirepound, both
apparently founded on the shield of the Earl of Cornwall,
No. 140, which also is blazoned in this Roll. Sir J. Le
Strange Gu., two lions pass, arg., No.
191. de Sir J.
Someri Or, two lions pass. az. Sir R. de St. Waly
Or, two lions pass. gu. Sir N. Carru (Carew) Or, three
lions pass. sa. Sir J. Giffard Gu., three lions pass arg., No.
192. Sir R. le Fitz Payn Gu., three lions pass, arg., over all
 2 10 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

a bcmllct az. Sir G. de Canvyle Az., three lions pass arg.

In the beautiful chantry of Abbot Thomas Rarnryge, at St.

Albans, one of the large sculptured Shields is charged with

a rampant within what may be considered to be
lion
—
an orle of roses the arms, as I have just shown, assigned
in the Roll of Edward II. to Sir R. Pierpound. This
Shield, carefully drawn by the engraver himself from the

original in the Abbey Church of St. Alban, is represented in

No. 373.
Augmentation, or Augmentation of Honour, is a
term employed to denote an addition to a Shield of arms,
specially granted by the Sovereign to commemorate some
worthy or illustrious deed, and forming an integral element
of the Shield as an hereditary bearing. Such additions may
be marshalled as Escutcheons of Pretence, as Cantons, or as
Quarterings or they may assume the character of additional
;
 riFFERENCING. 21 I

c harges. same term denotes similar additions of

Also, this
Crests, Badges, or
any other accessories of Shields.
The Augmentation displayed upon the Ducal Shield of
Wellington, a most honourable exception to the prevailing
degenerate heraldic feeling of the period in which was it

granted to the Great Duke, and expressive

in characteristic
qualities is second to no other example of its own class
and
order. This true Augmentation of Honour is the National
Deiuceof the British Empire as it is blazoned in the “ Union
,

Jack, charged upon an escutcheon of pretence, and dis-

played upon the honour point of the Duke’s paternal Shield.
An equally significant Augmentation of an earlier date is

No. 374.— Howard, after Flodden. No. 374A.~The Howard Augmentation.

borne in the shield of the Duke of Norfolk. The Arms

of Howard before the battle of Flodden were Gu., a bend
betwee7i six crosses crosslets fitchee arg. To commemorate
won by him at Flodden Field, Sept. 9,
the great victory
i
5 3 when
i James
>
IV. of Scotland was defeated and slain,
Henry VIII. granted to Thomas Howard, Duke of Nor-
folk,and to his descendants, as an Augmentation of
Honour, the Royal Shield of Scotland (No. 13S), having a
demi-lion only, whichis pierced through the mouth with an

arrow, to be charged upon the silver bend ot his Shield.

This Shield is represented in No. 374 and in No. 374A ;

the augumentation is shown on a larger scale.

o 2
2 I 2 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

small group of additional examples will be sufficient

A
illustrate this most interesting class
of historical Arms,
to
at the same time will not fail to excite in students a
and
the series through their
desire very considerably to extend
own inquiries and researches. In memory of the
devoted
of Jane Lane, after the
courage and all-important services
disastrous battle of Worcester,
Charles II. granted as an
Augmentation a Canton of Etigland (No. 187 marshalled on
a canton), to be added to the hereditary Coat of Lane,
which is —per fesse or and az ., a chevron gu. between thru
mullets counterchanged. The Crest of the family of De la
Bere was conferred by the Black Prince upon Sir Richard
de la Bere, as a memorial of the good service rendered by
that gallant knighton the memorable field of Cressi. This
C rest i s —out of a
crest-coronet a plume of five ostrich feathers

per pale arg. and az., the Plantagenet colours— the device
(as Mr. Lower observes) being evidently derived from
the

Prince’s own Badge, and also forming a variety of the

“panache,” the Crest then held in such high estimation.
The heart charged upon the shield of Douglas (see Nos.
156, 157, p. 74) is another remarkable
Augmentation. So
also the adoption of the armorial insignia of the
is
Con-
fessor, No. 2, by Richard II., and his marshalling it upon
his own Royal Shield, impaled to the dexter with the
quartered arms of France and England.
English Heraldry has been required to recognise
another and a perfectly distinct class of “ Augmentations,”
which consist of additions to the blazonry of a Shield or of
additional quarterings or accessories, granted as tokens of
Royal favour, for heraldic display, but without any par-
ticular “merit” in the receiver, or any special historical
significance in themselves. Augmentations of this order may
be considered to have been first introduced by Richard
II., when he granted, “out of his mere grace,” to his
 DIFFERENCING. 213

Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Marquess of

favourite,
Dublin and Duke of Ireland, a differenced Coat of St.
Edmund (No. 3) —
Az., three crowns or within a bordnre
,

argent, to be quartered with the De Vere arms as the arms

of Ireland. In the same Richard II. granted, as
spirit,

similar Augmentations, the arms of the Confessor to be

marshalled, with Differences, on their Shields by Thomas
and John Holland, Dukes of Surrey and Exeter, and by
Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. It will be remem-
bered that it was one of the capital charges against a lineal
descendant of this Thomas Mowbray, the Duke of Norfolk,
in 1546, that he had assumed, without the special licence of
Henry VIII., the same arms of the Confessor as an
augmentation.
By Edward IV. similar augmentations, “by grace” and
not “for merit," were granted; and by Henry VIII. the
system was carried to excess in the grants made to augment
the armorial blazonry of Anne Boleyn, and of his English
consorts, her successors.
Abatement is a term which was unknown until it
made its appearance in certain heraldic writings of the
sixteenth century, when it was used to denote such
marks or devices as, by the writers in question, were
held to be the reverse of honourable Augmentation
Augmentations of dishonour indeed, and tokens of degra-
dation. True Heraldry refuses to recognise all such pre-
tended abatements, for the simple reason that, if they
could exist at all, they would be in direct antagonism to
itsnature, its principles, and its entire course of action.
Honourable itself, Heraldry can give expression only to
what conveys honour, and it records and commemorates
only what is to be honoured and held in esteem. All
the devices of true Heraldry, accordingly, in their various
degrees, are “Tokens of Honour;” and “Arms,” if they
 214 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

attest anything whatever, “are the testimony of some

noble action.”
The very idea of an heraldic Abatement implies, if not a
complete ignorance, certainly a thorough misconception of
the character and the office of Heraldry. Even if Heraldry
were to attempt to stigmatise what is, and what ought to be
esteemed, dishonourable, who would voluntarily accept
insignia of disgrace, and charge and display them upon
his Shield,and transmit them to his descendants? And
the believers inAbatement must hold that Heraldry can
exert no compulsory legislative power, which might com-
mand a man to blazon his own and force him to
disgrace,
exhibit and to retain, and also
to bequeath, any such
blazonry. A belief in heraldic Abatement, however, is by
no means singular or rare. A curious example of its
existence was recently brought under my notice, in
connection with one of the most renowned of the historical
devices of English Heraldry. The bear, the badge of the
Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, which appears at the feet
of the effigy of Earl Richard in the Beauchamp chapel at
Warwick, in accordance with a special provision to that

effect, is “ muzzled; ” and, wearing a muzzle has this bear

been borne, astheir Badge, by the successors of the Beau-
champs Warwick Earldom, the Earls of the houses of
in the
Neville, Dudley, Rich, and Greville. But, it would
seem that a legend has found credence at Warwick Castle
which would associate the muzzle of the bear with some
itself,

dishonourable action of an Earl of the olden time ; and,

consequently, it was proposed that at length this Abatement
should be removed from the bears still at Warwick Earl !

Richard de Beauchamp was not exactly the man to have

displayed upon his bear any ensign of dishonour ; nor were
his son-in-law, the “ King-maker,” and Queen Elizabeth’s

Robert Dudley, at all more probable subjects for any

 DIFFERENCING. 2I 5

similar display ;
still, it is quite certain that they bore the
muzzled bear, as he appears on the seal of the great
Earl, No. 448.* That muzzle, doubtless, has its becoming
heraldic significance, without in the slightest degree par
taking in the assumed character of an Abatement. I hope

eventually tobe able to trace out conclusively what the

muzzle may really imply, and I commend the research to
other inquirers meanwhile, neither at Warwick nor else-
:

where is there any such thing as “ Abatement ” in English

Heraldry.

See Frontispiece.
 CHAPTER XIV.

CRESTS.

::
On high their glittering crests they toss." — ord of the Isles
“ Then he bound
Her token on his helmet.”— Elaine.

The idea of a Crest, of some accessor}' specially designed

to form its crowning adornment, appears inseparable from
the existence and use of a Helm. The Warriors and Warrior
Divinities of classic antiquity are represented to us, wearing
head-pieces richly crested : and, in the Middle Ages, had no
other Heraldry ever been devised, assuredly heraldic Crests
would have been placed on helms and basinets, and these
insignia would have been held in high esteem and honour.

No. 375. -Richard I. No. 376. — Henry do Perci. No. 377. — Henry de Lad
Accordingly, Coat-Armour became
about the time that
been reduced to a system and accepted
hereditary, having
as an independent science, heraldic Crests began to be
worn as honourable distinctions of the most exalted
dignity by the mediaeval chivalry.
Upon the Second Great Seal of Richard I. the cylin-
drical helm of the King appears surmounted by a kind of
 CRESTS. 217

cap charged with a lion passant, the whole being arched

over by a radiated ornament somewhat resembling a dis-
played fan, as in No. 375. Similar Crests, somewhat
modified in their details, are represented in other seals of
the same era, and with them the flowing Contoise or Scarf
is sometimes associated, as in No. 376, from the seal of

No. 373. — Seal of Alexander de Balliol, A.n. 1292.

Baron Henry de Perci, a.d. 1300. Similar Crests were

also placed by the knights of those ages upon the heads of
their chargers. The seal of Henry de Laci, Earl of Lin-
coln, a.d. 1272, shows the Fan-Crest both upon the helm of
the Earl, No. 377, and the head of his war-horse. Another
equally characteristic example is the Seal of Alexander de
2 l8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Balliol, No. 378, appended to the “General Release” given

by John Balliol to Edward I., 2nd January, 1292: it
will be observed that this knight displays the arms of his
house, No. 134, upon his Shield, and also, in addition to
the Fan-Crest,upon the barding of his charger. Again I
am indebted to the kindness and liberality of Mr. Laing
for the use of his admirable woodcut of this fine and
interesting seal.
The flowing Contoise continued to be attached to helms
till about the middle of the fourteenth century; unless,
indeed, some veritable “lady’s favour” were worn in its
stead by knights favoured as was Sir Launcelot, who, on
a memorable day —
“Wore, against his wont, upon his helm
A sleeve of scarlet, broidered with great pearls,
Some gentle maiden’s gift.”

The seal of Thomas, second Earl of Lancaster, about a.d.

1320, gives an excellent example both of such figures rs

were beginning at that early time to supersede the Fan-

Crests, and also of the Contoise;
No. 379. About this
same period the fashion was introduced of fixing two tall
spikes, one on each side of the Crest, upon
the helm,
probably intended in the first instance to display the con-
toise. These singular spikes may have been derived by
 CRESTS. 2IQ

the English Heralds from their brethren of Germany, who

delighted, as they still delight, in placing upon helms as
Crests, or as the accessories of Crests, small banners dis-
played from staves set erect and surmounted by spear-
heads. In German Heraldry also Crests are very fre-
quently placed between tall upright horns or trumpets :

and, sometimes, upon a German helm the Crest stands

between two elephant’s trunks, placed in the same erect

position, and, like the trumpets, so adjusted as to have the

general aspect of the curved outline of a classic lyre. The

No. 380. — Helm and Crest of Sir No. 381. — Seal of Sir Robert de
Geoffrey Luterell : a.d. 1345. Marny : A.D. 1366.

helm of Sir Geoffrey Luterell, a.d. 1345, No. 380, drawn

from a celebrated illumination, between the tall spikes has
a late example of the Fan-Crest ;
and it exemplifies the
practice sometimes adopted of charging armorial insignia
upon Crests of this fan form. The Arms of L.uterell Or, a
bend and six martlets sa . —
were borne by Sir Geoffrey thus
differenced (E. 2) Az., a bend and six martlets arg. A
pair of lofty upright wings were held in much esteem in the
220 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Heraldry of both England and Scotland, to form the acces-

sories of Crests. The Seal ofSir Robert de Marny, a.d.

1366, No. 381, shows his armorial shield Gu., a lion ram-
pant guardant arg., suspended from a tree, between two
crested helms, the crest in both cases being a winged
chapeau having the wings very
,
tall and very slender.
From the earliest times, Crests have occasionally been
identical with the principal charge in the Shield of Arms,
or they have repeated the principal charge with some slight
modification of attitude or accessor}' : but, more generally,
Crests have been altogether distinct. The Dragon and the
Wyvern, the latter well exemplified in No. 315, are amongst
the earliest figures that were borne as Crests in England.
Other early Figure-Crests are the Lion, crowned and
assumed for the first time by an English Sovereign by
Edward III. and the Eagle, borne by the same Prince.
;

Various devices and figures are found gradually to have

been added to these earliest Crests. The graceful and
peculiarly appropriatePanache soon joined them, with the
heads of various animals and other creatures and, as the :

fourteenth century advances, the Crest Coronet, No. 232,

the Crest-Wreath, No. 233, and No. 224,
the Chapeau,
assume their places in connection with Crests and the ;

Mantling falls in rich folds from them, covering the back of

the Helm. In the succeeding century, with Helms less
dignified in form, but more elaborately enriched, and with
strangely fantastic Mantlings, Crests become considerably
larger in their proportions ;
and they often are extravagant
in their character, devices constantly being assumed and
borne as Crests, which are no less inconsistent with true

heraldic feeling, than with the peculiar conditions and the

proper qualities of true heraldic Crests. The Crest of the
Duke of Hamilton, No. 301, is far from being one of the
most inconsistent devices that were intended to be worn
 CRESTS. 22 1

upon helms. And, as it is scarcely necessary for me to add,

every really consistent Crest must be such a figure or device

as might be actually worn upon his helm, by a mediaeval
knight, with dignity and with a happy effect.

Early examples of Panache-Crests exist in considerable

numbers, and they show much variety of treatment. No.
285, already given at page 143, shows a Panache of several

heights of feathers, the general outline having an oval

contour. In No. 283, from the Seal of Edward de Cour-
tenay, Earl of Devon, a.d. 1372, there are three heights of

feathers, and the outline has a square form. Again, the

No. 382.— Seal of William de Wyndesor.

Seal of William le Latimer, a.d. 1415, gives the peculiar

Panache, with the no less peculiar variety of mantling,
shown in No. 284. A Panache of ample proportions, and
of exceedingly graceful form, is represented in the Seal of

William de Wyndesor, a.d. 1381. The comparatively

small size of the armorial Shield, as it generally appears when

introduced into the composition of Seals in the fourteenth

century, is shown in a striking manner in this same ex-
ample, No. 382, which in the woodcut is slightly enlarged,
in order to show the device more clearly the arms are :

gu., a saltire or. Other fine examples of Panache-Crests

may be seen in the effigies of Sir Richard de Pembridge.
 222 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

K.G., a.d. 1375, Hereford Cathedral; of Sir Robert de

in

Marmion, a.d. 1400, at Tanfield, Yorkshire; and of Sir

Thomas Arderne, about the same date, at FJford, in Staf-
The very fine effigy of Sir Edward de Thorpe,
fordshire.
a.d. 1418, atAshwelthorpe, in Norfolk, has a helm of rare
beauty of form, with a rich mantling, and a most graceful
Panache of peacock’s feathers and peacock’s feathers also
:

form the Panache of Lord Ferrers of Charti.ey, in his

Brass, a.d. 1425, at Merevale, in Warwickshire. And, once
more, upon the Seal of Thomas de Hatfield, Bishop of
Durham, a.d. 1345, the Panache rises from the episcopal
mitre, after the same manner as it

does No. 383 from a Coronet

in

Another episcopal Seal, that of

Bishop Henry le Despencer, No.
351, shows a Shield of small size
when compared with the helm and
crest, the latter being the favourite
device of a gryphon’s head between
two tall The Seals
upright wings.
of the Fitzalans, Earls of Arundel,
No. 383. — Crest of Sir Richard and the Seal of John Tiptoft, Earl
Grey, K.G. ; a.d. 1420.
of Worcester, may be specified a^
displaying fine examples of the same Crest.With them
may be grouped the Crest of Sir Richard Grey, K.G..
Lord Grey of Codnor, a.d. 1420 —a peacock's head and
neck between two wings erect the feathers as.,
, , pens and their
(quills) arg.,No. 383, from the Garter-Plate at Windsor.
This Crest rises from such a Crest-Coronet as was borne on
their helms by noblemen in the time of Henry V.
The use of the Chapeau or ,
Cap of Estate, instead of a
Crest-Coronet, to support a Crest upon a helm, I have
already illustrated with Nos. 198 and
199, severally the
Lion-Crests of the Black Prince and of his son
 CRESTS. 223

Richard II. Like No. 199, No. 384 is from one of the
unrivalled series of helms sculptured in Westminster Hall,
with the Crest and Ostrich-feather Badge of King Richard
II. In both of these examples the adjustment of the
Mantling is Two famous Lion-Crests are those
shown.
borne by the great families of Howard and Percy, severally
Dukes of Norfolk and Northumberland. The Howard
lion, originally granted by Richard II. to Thomas Mowbray,
Earl Marshal, and now borne by the Duke of Norfolk,
as his representative, is a lion statant
guardant, his tail extended or, and
duca/ly gorged arg.: the Percy lion is

statant, his tail extended or: each lion

stands upon a chapeau. The Lion-
Crest of the Black Prince, being
charged with the silver Label (which
he may be said to wear after the
No. 384.
fashion of a collar), exemplifies the
Helm, Crest, Mantling, and
prevailing practice of differencing Crests Badge of Richard II.,
from Westminster Hall.
Tenth marks of Cadency. Crests admit
every variety of Difference: and Mantlings also are fre-
quently differenced with small charges, or with badges ;

as in the Garter-plate of Sir John Beaumont, K.G., and

in the Brass at Little Easton, Essex, to Sir Henry
Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex.
The Crest- Wreath first appears about the middle of the
fourteenth century. The earliest example to which I can
refer is represented in the Brass to Sir Hugh Hastings, at
Elsyng, in Norfolk, a.d. 1347. In this most remarkable
engraven memorial, the principal canopy is
finial of the
surmounted by a helm with mantling, wreath, and the crest
—
of Hastings a bull's head sable No. 385. In the effigy
of Sir R. de Pembridge, K.G., already noticed, the date of
which is 1375, the crest is united to the great helm that
224 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

supports the head of the knight by a wreath formed of

a band of four-leaved flowers. A little later, a.d. 1384, at
Southacre, in Norfolk, the Brass of Sir John Harsyck has a
Crest-Wreath formed of two rolls, probably of silk, twisted
as in No. 386. In the second half of the next century,
amongst many good examples of Crest-Wreaths l select as
typical specimens those which appear in the Brasses to Sir
William Vernon, a.d. 1467, at Tong, in Shropshire, No.

No. 385. — Crested Helm of Sir Hugh No. 386, 387, and 388. — Crest-Wreaths.
Hastings; a.d. 1347.

386 and to Sir Robert Harcourt, K.G., No. 387, at

;

Staunton Harcourt, Oxfordshire.

The Crest-Wreath in the form shown in the last
examples, and now almost universally used in repre-
sentations of such Crests as are without the Crest-Coronet
and the Chapeau, may fairly be considered to have been
derived from the rich ornamentation, generally, as it would
seem, formed of costly textile fabrics, if not executed in
jewelled or enamelled goldsmith’s work, that was frequently
wreathed about knightly basinets. These wreath-like orna-
ments are represented in numerous effigies both sculptured
and engraven and they are shown to have been worn
;

either flat, as in No. 388, or wrought to high relief, as in

No. 389. These two examples are severally from the
 CRESTS.

effigies of a knight in Tewkesbury Abbey Church, about

a. d. 1365, and of Sir Humphrey Stafford, a.d. 1450, at

Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire. The enamelled effigy of

Earl William de Valence, a.d. 1296, at Westminster, has a

wreath of delicate workmanship in relief, which once was
set with real or imitative jewels.
For many years after their first appearance, heraldic
Crests were regarded as insignia of great dignity and
exalted estate ;
and it was not till a considerably later
period that the right to bear a Crest was considered to be
identified with the right to bear arms. Still later, when
they were granted with Coat Armour to corporate bodies,

2 to. 389 — Rasinet with Crest-Wreath, Effigy of Sir Humphrey Stafford, a.d. 1450.

communities, and institutions, Crests altogether lost their

original significance ;
and they became Badges in everything
except the habit of placing them, with their accessories of
Wreath or Crest-Coronet, of Chapeau and Mantling, upon
representations of helms. In our own times, unless they
have been inherited from the old Crest-wearing days,
or are now borne by personages at the lowest of knightly
rank, Crests might generally be superseded by Badges,
or borne as Badges by the simple omission of their

p
226 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

distinctive accessories, with decided advantage to our

Heraldry.
Whenthey were actually worn, Crests were undoubtedly
constructed of some very light materials. It is probable

that cuir bouilli (boiled leather), the decorative capabilities of

which were so well understood by mediaeval artists, was
generally employed.
has been sometimes held that Crests are personal
It

bearings only and, therefore, not hereditary, though capable

;

of being bequeathed or granted by their possessors. This

theory is not sustained by early or general usage; and,
accordingly, Crests must be pronounced to be hereditary,
precisely on the same conditions as Coat Armour.
It is evident that, as one person may inherit, and there-

fore may quarter two or more Coats of Arms, so the same

person may claim to bear two or more Crests by a similar
right of inheritance. When Crests were worn, such a per-
sonage might have chosen any one of his Crests, or worn
them all on different occasions, it being obviously impossible
for him to wear more than one Crest upon his helm at one

and the same time. At the present day, several Crests,

each with its own helm and mantling, are occasionally repre-
sented above a quartered Shield of arms but, in England,
:

by strict heraldic rule, two (or more than two) Crests can
be borne by one individual, only when he has obtained the
Royal licence to bear and use the Surname and Arms of
another family in addition to those of his own family , 01,

by a special grant from the Crown.

 CHAPTER XV.

BADGES.

11
Might I but know thee by thy household Badge.*
Shakespeare, Henry K/., Part 2.

A Badge, like a Coat of Arms, is an armorial ensign that is

complete in itself, and possesses a definite signification of

its own. In use with a decided heraldic significance long
before the adoption of a systematic Heraldry, Badges have
always held a conspicuous position in the estimation of
Heralds. A Badge resembles any single charge in
Heraldry, in being a figure or device that is assumed as the
distinctive cognisance of a particular individual or family
but, unlike a charge, borne by itself, without any Shield,
it is

and also without, any accompanying accessory, with the ex-

ception, in some instances, of a Motto (See “ Motto,” p.

139). be evident that a Badge may be the very same

It will

figure or device as a Crest; but, it must be remembered

that a Badge always differs from a Crest, in being altogether
without crest-wreath or coronet, in consequence of having
no connection whatever with the knightly helm.
After the establishment of a true Heraldry, Badges were
generally used to commemorate remarkable exploits, or in
reference either to some family or feudal alliance, or to
indicate some territorial rights or pretensions. Very many
Badges are allusive, and consequently they are Rebuses (see
p 2
228 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

“Rebus,” p. 148). Some are taken from the charges of

the bearer’s Shield, or they have a more or less direct
reference to those charges. Some trace of Marshalling or of
may constantly be observed in Badges; and
feudal Difference
even where the motive for the selection of certain devices
has not been discovered, it may fairly be assumed that
a good heraldic motive still exists, although it has become
obscured or been forgotten. was not uncommon for the
It

same personage or family to use more than one Badge ;

and, on the other hand, two or more Badges were often
borne in combination, to form a single compound device, as
in Nos. 235and 270. The ragged staff, in like manner,
No. 294, and the bear, both of them Badges of the
Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, were sometimes united to
form a single Badge, and by the successors of that great
family the “bear and ragged staff” were generally borne as
a single device. (See No. 448, and p. 321.)
Two distinct classes of Badges were in general use in
the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Those of
the first class, well known as the insignia of certain eminent
personages and powerful houses, were borne by all the
followers, retainers, dependants, and partisans of those
personages and houses : and they were so borne by them,
and they were used by their owners for eveiy variety of
decorative purpose, because they were known and under-
stood ; and, consequently, because the presence of these
Badges would cause all persons and objects bearing them to
be readily and certainly distinguished. By means of these
most useful devices a wide and comprehensive range was
given to the action and the influence of true Heraldry,
without infringing in the slightest degree upon the lofty and
almost sacred exclusiveness of the Coat Armour of a noble or
a gentle house. In the words which Shakespeare teaches
Clifford to address to Warwick, “ Might I but know thee
 BADGES. 229

by thy household badge ” it is implied that all the followers

!

of Warwick were well known by his “household Badge,”

which was displayed by them all, while some other insignia
were worn by the great Earl upon his own person. Had it
pleased him so to do, the “ King-Maker,” with all honour-
able consistency, might have worn his own “ household
badge,” in common with the members of his own house-
hold; but his “arms,” or such a Badge as he might elect to
assume as his own personal device, might be borne by none
beside himself.
Mr. Lower has remarked (“ Curiosities of Heraldry,” p.

145) that “something analogous to the fashion” of embroi-

dering the household Badges of their lords “upon the

sleeves or breasts” of the dependants of great families in
the olden times, “ is retained in the Crest which adorns the
buttons of our domestic servants.” The accomplished
writer might have added that, in thus employing Crests to

discharge Badge-duties, we are content to indulge a love for

heraldic display without observing becoming heraldic dis-

tinctions. Crested livery buttons are heraldic anomalies

under all circumstances — even the head of a house himself,
if he were a Herald, would not display his Crest, as a Crest,
upon buttons to be used exclusively by himself. Crests
are to be borne on helms, or represented as being borne on
helms : Badges are decorative insignia, and fulfil with
consistent significance their own distinct and appropriate
functions.
Badues
O of the second class were devices that were borne
exclusively by the exalted personages who v. ere pleased to
assume them, often for temporary use only, and generally
with some subtle or latent significance, which had been
studiously rendered difficult to be detected, and dubious in

its application.
These Badges, thus displayed rather to effect disguise ot
230 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

to excite curiosity than

to secure recognition, must be
regarded for the most part as the expressions of heraldic
revelry —
as the fantasies and eccentricities of an age, which
loved to combine quaint conceits and symbolical allusions
with the display of gorgeous magnificence. Accordingly,
Badges of this order are found generally to have been
assumed on the occasion of the jousts or Hastiludes, the
masques, and other pageants that in feudal times were
celebrated with so much of elaborate and brilliant
splendour.
The adoption of Badges of this peculiar character is
exactly in keeping with the sentiment which prompted men
of exalted rank and eminent distinction to appear in public,
on occasions of high festivity, bearing the arms of some
friend, kinsman, or ally, A mark of
instead of their own.
especial favour and of peculiar would be con-
distinction
ferred, when a Sovereign or a Prince thus would display

upon his own person the armoury of some honoured sub-

ject or comrade. Edward III. delighted thus to honour
the most distinguished cavaliers of his chivalrous Court
For example, in or about the year 1347, royal Hastiludes
were celebrated at Lichfield with great splendour, the
jousters consisting of the King and seventeen Knights, and
the Earl of Lancaster and thirteen Knights. A conspicuous
part was taken by the King’s daughter
in these festivities
Isabelle, afterwards Countess of Bedford, and by six Ladies
of high rank, with twenty-one other Ladies, who all wore
blue dresses and white hoods of the same materials as well
as the same colours as the robes of the Knights, together
with various masks or vizors. On this occasion, the King
himself over his armour wore a surcoat with the Arms of
Sir Thomas de Bradestone. These Anns in a Roll of
Edward III. are blazoned as — arg., on a canton gu. a rose
or (see Archaologia , xxxi., pp. 40 and 118). On another
 CADGES. 23 1

occasion, during Hastiludes at Canterbury, Edward III. “is

said to have given eight harnesses, worked with the arms

of SirStephen de Cosynton (az., three roses arg.), to the
PjtiNCE of Wales, the Earl of Lancaster, and six other
Knights.” In the same spirit, Richard de Beauchamp, Earl
of Warwick, at a great festival of arms held at Calais under
his presidency, on the first day entered the lists decorated
with the arms of his ancestor the Lord Toney :on the
second day, he wore the arms of Hanslap : and, on the
third day, “he appeared as the Earl of Warwick, quartering
Beauchamp, Guy, Hanslap, and Toney, on his trappings ;

his vizor open, and the chaplet on his helm enriched with
pearls and precious stones.” In such times, Badges of
curious device and occult signification could not fail to
enjoy a popularity, not the less decided because of the
restricted use and exclusive character of the Badges them-
selves.
Examples of Badges, such as are distinctive, and
consequently of the class that I have first described. The
Badges of Percy are a silver crescent and a double manacle

of Howard, a white lion: Pelham, a buckle: Douglas, a red

heart Scrope, a Cornish choughClinton, a. golden mullet:
Talbot, a hound Bohun, a. white swan: IIungerford, a
sickle Peverel, a garb. The various “ Knots,” described
and illustrated in Chapter X., Nos. 219, 235, 263, 270,
274, 304, and 313, are Badges. The bear and ragged
staff of the Beauchamps, and, after them, of the Nevilles
and Dudleys, I have already noticed. Seals frequently
have Badges introduced upon them, in very early times,
by themselves, the Badge in each case constituting the
device of the Seal (see p. 199). The Secretum or pri-
vate Seal of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, the father
of the King, appended to the homage-deed extorted by
Edward I. from the Scottish nobles, is a good example,
 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

No. 390: this is another of Mr. Laing’s beautiful wood-

cuts. Badges also constantly appear upon Seals in asso-
ciation with Shields of arms. Thus, a Seal of one of
the Berkeleys, a.d. 1430, has a mermaid on each side of
an armorial shield. Two other examples of this kind I
have already given No. 318, the Seal of Joan de Barre,
:

which is charged with the castle and lion of Castile and

Leon, as Badges: and No. 321, the Seal of Oliver de

No. 390. No. 391.

Secretum of Robert Bruce, Seal of Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G.,
Earl of Garrick; a.d. 1296. a.d. 1425.

Bohun, charged, about the Shield, with the Bohun Swan.

On his Seal, Walter de Hungerford, K.G.,
No. 391, Sir
Lord of Heytesbury and Homet (the latter a Norman
barony), displays his own Badge, the sickle, in happy
alliance with the garb of Peverel (borne by him in right
of his wife, Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas
Peverel), form his Crest. The Crest, it will be observed,
to
in No. 391, is a garb between two sickles. The Shield of
Hungerford only sa. two bars arg., ami in chief threeplates, is
also placed between two sickles. Two banners, denoting
 BADGES. = 33

of this remark-
important alliances, complete the Heraldry
the banner to the dexter, for Heytes-
able composition :

bury, bears per pale indented gu.

and vert., a chevron or
that to the sinister, for Hussy
harry of six erm.
and
Lord Hungerford died in 1449, and was
and gu.
by his eldest surviving son, Sir Robert de
succeeded
Hungerford. The Seal of this Sir Robert, used by

of his father, precisely the

him during the lifetime

No. 392.— Seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford : before a.d. H 49 -

composition as his father s Seal, is

same in its heraldic
remarkable from having each of four sickles differe iced
its

•with an ermine-spot upon the blade to mark Cadency and ;

,

also, with the same motive, shows that a label ol three

it

points was charged upon the Shield, and upon each

ol

the two banners No. 392. :

Through an alliance with the Hungerfords, sickles were

borne, as one of their Badges, by the great family of
Courtenay. They appear, with a dolphin, a tau-cross,

and this same tau-cross having a bell attached to it, as

234 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

in No. 393, sculptured on the fine heraldic chimney-

piece, the work of Bishop Peter de Courtenay (died
in 1492), now in the hall of the Episcopal Palace at
Exeter.
The Badges of our early Heraldry are comparatively
but little understood. They invite the particular attention of
students, both from their own special
interest, and the light
they are qualified to throw upon the personal history of the
English people, and also from their peculiar applicability
for use by ourselves at the present day. Indeed, at this
time when the revival of true Heraldry is in
the act of being accomplished with complete
success, it appears to be peculiarly desirable
that Badges should be brought into general
use. It is not enough for us to revive our old

English Heraldry as once in the olden time it

flourished in England, and to rest content

with such a revival : but we must go on to
adapt our revived Heraldry, in its own spirit
No 393
A
-

Courtenay
-

and in full sympathy with its genuine feeling.

Badge, at to conditions of our age and of the state of

things now in existence. And very much may

be done to effect this by the adoption of Badges, as our
favourite and most expressive heraldic insignia, both in

connection with Coat Armour and for independent display.

Unlike Crests, which must necessarily be associated with
helms and the wearers of helms, and consequently have
both a military and a mediaeval character, Badges are
equally appropriate for use by Ladies, as well as by men of
every profession, and they belong alike to every age and
period.
Royal Badges. I conclude this chapter with a con-
cise list of themore important of the Badges that have
been borne by the Sovereigns and Princes of England ; and
 BADGES. =3S

with some general remarks upon the famous Badge of the

Ostrich Feathers now considered to be exclusively the
Ensign of the Princes of Wales.
The Planta-genista, or Broom-plant, No. 21, is well
known as an English Royal Badge, from the surname
derived from it for one of the most remarkable of the
Royal Houses that ever have flourished in Europe.
As well known are the Rose Thistle, and Shamrock, ,

severally the Badges of the three realms of the United

Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Ireland. A golden
Rose stalked proper was a badge of Edward I. and from it :

apparently were derived, but by what process it is unknown,

the White Rose of York, the Red Rose of Lancaster, and
the Whiteand Red Rose of the House of Tudor.
William Rufus: A Flower offivefoils.
Henry I. A Flower of eight foils.
:

Stephen A Flower of seven foils: a Sagittarius.

:

Henry II.: The Planta-genista: an Escarbuncle: a

Sword and Olive-Branch.
Richard I. A Star of thirteen rays and a Crescent : a
:

Star issuing from a Crescent: a Mailed Arm grasping

a broken Lance, with the Motto “ Christo Duce.
—
John and Henry III. A Star issuing from a Crescent.
:

Edward I. : An heraldic Rose or, stalked ppr.

Edward II. : A Castle of Castile.

Edward III. : A Fleur de lys a : Sword a Falcon: a
:

Gryphon: the Stock of a Tree: Rays issuing from a

Cloud.
Richard II. : A White Hart lodged: the Stock of a
Tree: a White Falcon: the Sun in splendour: the

Sun clouded.

Henry IV. The Monogram SS : a crowned Eagle: an

:

Eagle displayed: a White Swan: a Red Rose: a

Columbine Flower : a Fox’ s Tail : a crowned
6 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Panther: the Stock of a Tree: a Crescent. His

Queen, Joan of Navarre: An Ermine or Gennet.
Henry V. : A Fire-beacon : a While Swan gorged and
chained : a chained Antelope.
Henry VI. : Two Ostrich Feathers in Saltire: a chained
Antelope: a Panther.
Edward IV.: A White Rose en Soleil : a While Wolf
and White Lion : a White ILart : a Black Dragon
and Black Bull : a Falcon and Fcttcr-lock: the Sun in
splendour.
Henry A Bose of York and Lancaster a Port-
VII.: ,

and a Fleur de lys, all of them crowned

cullis

a Red Dragon : a White Greyhound : a Hawthorn

Bush and Crown, with the cypher H. R.
Henry VIII. The same, without the Hawthorn Bush,
:

and with a White Cock. His Queens Catherine of :

Arragon —A Rose, Pomegranate, and Sheafof Arrows.

Anne Boleyn A CrownedFalcon, holding a Sceptre.
Jane Seymour —A Phcenix rising from a Castle,
between two Catherine Parr A
Tudor Roses. —
M
Aden's Head crowned, rising from alarge Tudor Rose.
Edward VI. A Tudor Rose : the Sun in splendour.
:

Mary : A Tudor Rose impaling a Pomegranate —also

impaling a sheaf of Arrows, ensigned with a Crown,
and surrounded with rays : a Pomegranate.
.Elizabeth A
Tudor Rose with the motto, “ Rosa sine
:

Spind" Rose without a Thorn): a Crowned Falcon

(a
and Sceptre. She used as her own motto “ Semper —
Eadeni ” (Always the same).
James I.: A Thistle: a Thistle and Rose dimidiated and
crowned, No. 308, with the motto — “ Beati Pacifici "
(Blessed are the peacemakers).
Charles I., Charles II., James II. : The same Badge
as James I., without his motto.
 BADGES. 237

Anne : A Rose-Branch and a Thistle growing from one

branch.
From this time personal Badges ceased to be borne by
English Sovereigns.
The Ostrich Feather Badge. The popular tradition, that

the famous Badge of the Ostrich Feathers was won from the
blind King of Bohemia at Cressi by the Black Prince,
and by him afterwards borne as an heraldic trophy, is not
supported by any contemporary authority. The earliest
writer by whom the tradition itself is recorded is Camden

(a.d. 1614), and his statement is confirmed by no known

historical evidence of a date earlier than his own work. As

Sir N. Harris Nicholas has shown in a most able paper
in the Archceologia (vol. xxxi., pp. 350 — 384), the first time
the Feathers are mentioned in any record is in a document,
the date of which must have been after 1369, and which
contains lists of plate belonging to the King himself, and
also to Queen Philippa. It is particularly to be observed,
that all the pieces of plate specified in this roll as the
personal property of the Queen, marked with any device
if

at all, are marked with her own initial, or with some

heraldic insignia that have a direct reference to herself.

One of these pieces of plate is described as “ a large dish

for the alms of the Queen, of silver gilt, and enamelled at

the bottom with a black escutcheon with Ostrich Feathers —

eym in fund vno scuch nigro cum pennis de ostrich." And
these “Ostrich Feathers,” thus blazoned on a sable field

upon the silver alms-dish of Queen Philippa, Sir N. H.

Nicholas believed to have been borne by the Queen as a
daughter of the House of Hainault ;
and he suggested
that thesesame “Ostrich Feathers” might possibly have
been assumed by the Counts of the Province of Hainault
from the Comte of Ostrevant, which formed the appanage
of their eldest sons.
= 38 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

At the first, either a single Feather was borne, the quill

generally transfixing an escroll, as in No. 394, from the
monument of Prince Arthur Tudor, in Worcester
Cathedral; two Feathers were placed side by side, as
or,

they also appear upon the same monument In Seals, or

when marshalled with a Shield of Arms, two Feathers are
seen to have been placed after the manner of Supporters,
one on each side of the composition : in such examples the
tips of the Feathers droop dexter and
severally to the
sinister : in all the early examples also the Feathers droop
in the same manner, or they incline slightly towards the
spectator. Three Feathers were first grouped together by

No - 335- No. 394 . No. 395.

At Peterborough Cathedral. At Worcester Cathedral. At Peterborough Cathedral.

Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales, eldest son of Henry

VII., as in Nos. and from Peterborough
395 396,
Cathedral ;
or with an
No. 397, from a
escroll, as in
miserere in the fine and interesting church at Ludlow. The
plume of three Feathers appears to have been encircled
with a coronet, for the first time, by Prince Edward, after-
wards Edward V I., but who never was Prince of Wales :

No. 398, carved very boldly over the entrance gateway to

the Deanery at Peterborough, is a good early example. In
No. 399 give a representation of another early plume of
I

three Ostrich Feathers, as they are carved, with an escroll

in place of a coronet, upon the Chantry of Abbot
 BADGES. 239

Ramryge in the Abbey Church at St. Alban’s and again, :

in No. 400, from the head of a window near the east end of
Cathedral, the three
the choir, on the south side, in Exeter
Feathers are charged upon a Shield per pale azure
and gules,

and this Shield is on a roundle.

No. 397. — In Ludlow Church. No. 398. —The Deanery, Peterborough.

No. 399. — In the Abbey Church of St. Alban. No. 400.— In Lxeter Cathedral.

Ostrich Feathers were borne, as a Badge with his

The
Shield of Arms, upon one Seal of Edward III. himself:
they were used, as an heraldic device, about the year 137°)
by Philippa, his Queen: they appear on some, but not
on all, the Seals of the Black Prince, and they are omitted
from some of his Seals after the battle of Cressi (a.d. 1346):
 240 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

and they were also borne, generally with some slight

marking Cadency, in all probability by
difference, all the
other sons of Edward III. — certainly
by John of Client,
Duke of Lancaster, and by Thomas of Woodstock, Duke
of Gloucester. They were adopted by Richard II., and
placed on either side of his crested Helm in the heraldic
sculpture of Westminster Hall, as appears in two of these
beautiful examples, Nos. 199 and 384: by this Prince the
Ostrich Feathers were placed on his first Royal Seal, and

they were habitually used for decoration and heraldic dis-

play and they
;
also were formally granted by him, as a
mark of especial favour, to be borne as an Augmentation of
the highest honour, to his cousin Thomas Mowbray, Duke
of Norfolk. The Ostrich Feathers were borne, in like
manner, by the succeeding Princes, both Lancastrian and
Yorkist: by at least two of the Beauforts by the Princes :

of the House of Tudor: and by their successors the Stuarts.

Thus, it is certain that the Ostrich Feathers were held to
be a Royal Badge from the time of their first appearance
,

in the Heraldry of England about the middle of the four-

teenth century and' that in that character they were adopted

;

and borne by the successive Sovereigns, and by the Princes,

sometimes also by the Princesses (as in the instance of a
Seal of Margaret Beaufort, the mother of Henry VII.),
of the Royal Houses, without any other distinction than
some slight mark of Cadency, and without the slightest trace
of any peculiar association with any one member of the
Royal Family. From the time of the accession of the
House Crown of the United Kingdom,
of Stuart to the
however, the coroneted plume of three Ostrich Feathei
appears to have heen regarded, as it is at this present dav,
as the special Badge of the Princes of Wales.
In accordance with the express provision of his will
two armorial Shields are displayed upon the monument oi
 CADGES. 241

the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral, which Shields

the Prince himself distinguishes as his Shields “for War”
and “ for Peace the former charged with his quartered
arms of France and England differenced with his silver
Label, No. 337 and the latter, sable charged with
; , three
Ostrich Feathers argent ,
their quills passing through scrolls
bearing the Motto, “ Ich Dien ,” No. 401. The same motto
is placed over each of the Shields that are charged with
the Feathers, as in No. 401 and over each Shield charged
:

with the quartered arms (there are on each side of the tomb

No. 401. — Shield “ for Peace ” of the Black Prince.

six Shields, three of the Arms, and three of the Feathers,

alternately) is the other motto of the Prince, “ Houmout."
In his will, the Black Prince also desired that a “ black
Pennon with Ostrich Feathers ” should be displayed at his
Funeral; and he further appointed that his Chapel in Canter-
bury Cathedral should be adorned in various places with
his Arms, and “ likewise with our Badge of Ostrich Feathers
—noz bages dez plumes Fastruce."
The will of the Black Prince proves the Feathers to
have been a Badge, and not either a Crest or the ensign of
a Shield of Arms, since twice he expressly calls them “ our
Q
242 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Badge:" and it also is directly opposed to the traditional

warlike origin and military character of the heathers, as a

Badge of the Black Prince, for it particularly specifies the

peaceful significance of this Badge, and distinguishes it from

the insignia that were worn and displayed by the Prince
when he was equipped for war. The. Mottoes “ Ich Dun"
and “ Houmout" are old German, and they signify, “I
serve,” and “magnanimous.” It has been suggested by Mr.
Planchd, that “ Houmout ” is Flemish, and that the three
words really form a single Motto, signifying, “Magnanimous,
“
I serve,” that is, I obey the dictates of magnanimity.”
Archceologia, xxxii. 69.
Upon a very remarkable Seal, used by Henry IV. a
short time before his accession, the shield with helm and
crest are placed between two tall Feathers, about each of
which is entwined a Garter charged with his favourite and
significant Motto —the word SOVEREYGNE, as in No.
402. His father, Prince John of Ghent, placed a cJuiin

upon the quills of his Feathers, as in the very curious boss

in the cloisters at Canterbury. The uncle of Henry IV.,
Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, on one of his Seals,

differenced his two Feathers with Garters (probably of the

Order) displayed along their quills, as in No. 403. And,
about a.d. 1440, John Beaufort, K.G., Duke of Somerset,
on his Garter-plate placed two Ostrich Feathers erect, their
quills componee argent and azure, and fixed in golden escrolls
No. 404. In the Harleian MS. 304, f. 12, it is stated that
the Ostrich Feather of silver, the pen thus componee argent
and azure, “ is the Duke of Somerset’s :
” also that the
“ Feather silver, with the pen gold, is the King’s : the
Ostrich Feather, pen and all silver, is the Prince’s : and the
Ostrich Feather gold, the pen ermine, is the Duke of
Lancaster’s.”
The Shield charged with three Ostrich Feathers, No.
 BADGES. 243

401, was borne by Prince John of Ghent and it appears ;

on the splendid Great Seal of Henry IV., between the

Shields of the Duchy of Cornwall and the Earldom of
Chester. Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, is also
recorded to have borne this same Feather Shield.
In the Vaulting of the ceiling over the steps leading to
the Hall at Christchurch, Oxford, the Ostrich Plume Badge
is carved within a Garter of the Order : and, again, the

No. 402.— From the Seal No 403. — From the Seal No 404. — From the
of King Henry IV. of Thomas, Duke of Garter- Plate of John
Gloucester. Beaufort, K.G.

Badge is represented same manner, environed

after the
with the Garter, in the beautiful binding of a copy of
the Bible, now in the possession of Robert Skere, Esq.,
of Rubislaw, which is reputed to have been used by
Charles I. in his last moments.
The Ostrich Feathers are repeatedly mentioned in early
documents ;
and they are shown to have been constantly
used for various decorative purposes, always evidently with
Q 2
244 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

an heraldic motive and by the same Royal person-

feeling,

ages who blazoned them on and displayed them

their Seals,

elsewhere as their armorial insignia. A well-known example

of a diaper of White Ostrich Feathers on a field per pale
argent and vert, is preserved in the stained glass now in

the great north window of the transept of Canterbury

Cathedral
 CHAPTER XVI.

SUPPORTERS.

“ Standing by the Shield

In silence.” Idylls of the Kings.

A supporter is a figure, sometimes of an angel, frequently

of a human being, but more generally of some animal, bird,
or imaginary creature, so placed in connection with a
Shield of Arms as to appear to be protecting and supporting
it In English Heraldry a single Supporter is of compara-

tively rare occurrence, but examples appear more frequently

in the Heraldry of Scotland. In early examples, when two
Supporters appear, they are in most cases alike : but, more
recently (except in the Heraldry of France), the two figures
are generally -quite distinct the one from the other, the
earlierusage of having the two Supporters alike being
comparatively rare. The modern prevailing practice in
England is happily exemplified in the well-known in-
stance of the present Royal Supporters, the Lion and the
Unicom.
Supporters, which admit all Marks of Cadency and all

Differences, are considered to have been introduced into the

Heraldry of England during the reign of Edward III. ;
but
they may with greater accuracy be assigned to the middle of
the fifteenth century, than to the second half of the four-
teenth. As armorial insignia of a very high rank, Supporters
246 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

are granted in England only by the express command of the

Sovereign. In Scotland, where they occur more frequently
than in the Heraldry of the South of the Tweed, the
“ Lord Lyon ” has power to grant Supporters originally by
:

the Scottish Heralds these accessories of Shields were

entitled “ Bearers.’’
Supporters are now borne, by right, by all Peers of the
Realm, by Knights of the Garter, Knights Grand Crosses
of the Bath, Knights Grand Commanders of the Star of
India, by Nova Scotia Baronets, and by Chiefs of Scottish
Clans. They are conceded, with due difference, to all Sons
of Peers who, by courtesy, bear titles of Peerage. They
appear also borne with the arms of many persons now not
of knightly rank, who have inherited supporters from illus-
trious ancestors.
Supporters probably owe their origin rather to several
concurrent circumstances, than to any one particular cir-
cumstance. The mere fact of a Knight carrying his own
armorial Shield, or his Esquire bearing it beside him, would
suggest the general idea of some supporting figure in con-
nection with a representation of that Shield. The act of
carrying a Banner of Arms, in like manner, would suggest
a representation of a “Supporter” for a Shield of Arms.
To early Seals, however, Heraldryin an especial degree
is

indebted for the development of the idea of Supporters,

and for bringing it into a definite form. Again, the pre-
valent use of Badges in the fourteenth century, and in the
fifteenth also,would necessarily exercise a powerful in-
fluence in the same direction; and would lead Heralds to
associate with Shields of Arms
certain other figures which,
while in themselves distinct and independent, were closely
allied with certain Shields of Arms. The prototypes of
true Supporters, indeed, as they appear on Seals, are
Badges.
 SUPPORTERS. 247

An upon a Seal, as in No. 405, the

Effigy represented
Seal of Devorguilla Crawford, about a.d. 1290, from
Laing’s Volume or in Nos. 316, 317, would be even more
:

than a suggestion of a Supporter. The same may be said,

when some figure, almost certainly a Badge, was introduced
into the composition of a Seal, holding or supporting a
Shield by its guige, as in No. 203 ;
or when a Shield, or
two or more Shields, were charged upon some figure, as
in No. 204 both of these examples, indeed, might be
regarded as illustrations of the first

adoption of single Supporters.

The introduction of angelic figures,
which might have the appearance of
acting as “ Guardian Angels,” in their
care of Shields of Arms, was in ac-
cordance with the feeling of the early
days of English Heraldry ;
and, while
it took a part in leading the way to the
systematic use of regular Supporters,
it served to show the high esteem and No. 405. — Seal of
honour in which armorial insignia were Devorguilla Crawford ;

about 1290.
held by our ancestors of those ages.
In No. 159 have already shown an example of a sculptured
I

Shield thus supported by Angels, from St. Albans. In the

same noble church there are other examples of the same
character in stained glass. Angel Supporters, the figures
treated in various ways, occur in very many Gothic edifices ;

particularly, sculptured as corbels, bosses or paterae, or

introduced in panels, and employed for the decoration of

open timber roofs, as in Westminster Hall. They appear

also on Seals as on the Seal of Henry of Lancaster,
;

about a.d. 1350, which has the figure of an Angel above the
Shield, and a lion on each side of it.
I he representation of armorial Banners upon Seals
248 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

would lead to at least the occasional introduction of some

Banner; and here, again, we
figure to hold, or support, the
discern the presence of some of the immediate predecessors
of “Supporters,” properly so called. In the Seals, Nos.
391, 392, the Banners are not supported, and yet they are
indirectly suggestive of giving support to the Shield which is

marshalled with them in the same composition. Another

Hungerford Margaret Bottreaux, widow of
Seal, that of
the second Baron Hungerford (who died in 1477), in the

centre of the composition has a kneeling figure of the noble

lady,and on each side a banner of arms is held {supported)
erect, so that thetwo banners form a kind of canopy over
her head, by a lion and a gryphon. In No. 406 I give a
part only of this elaborate Seal, sufficient to show how its
general composition bears upon the adoption of Supporters.
The Monument in Westminster Abbey of Sir Ludoyic
Robsart, K.G., Lord Bourchier, Standard-Bearer to
Hznry V. at Agincourt, has two banners sculptured in the
stone-work of the canopy, which are placed precisely in the
 SUPPORTERS. 249

same manner as the banners in No. 406 ;

and, like them
they are held by Badges acting as Supporters. Two well-
known Percies are charged with banners, and
seals of the
in each case the banner-staff is held by a single Supporter
one of these figures is a man-at-arms, a.d. 1386 ;
the other is

a lion, a.d. 1446. At the same period, two lions appear

on another Percy Seal. Another, of the same date, has
the shield supported by an armed man, without any banner,
but having a lance with a long pennon charged with the
Crescent badge of Percy, No. 412, p. 255. Other Percy
Seals, again, of the fourteenth century, on either side of the
Shield have two lions or two birds.
Numerous examples of great interest illustrate the early
introduction of Badges into the composition of Seals, as
accessories of Shields. A Seal of Prince John of Ghent,
which has two falcons and padlocks, one of the most is

beautiful and suggestive works of its class in this Seal the :

two birds are addorsed, and consequently they also have their
backs turned towards the central achievement. This posi-
tion of the figures on early Seals is not uncommon ;
but it

must be considered have been adopted simply and solely

to
as an artistic necessity, arising from the form of the spaces
to be occupied by the figures upon the Seal. Another most
characteristic example of that marshalling of Badges upon
Seals, which certainly led the way to true Supporters, is the
Seal of Sir Maurice de Berkeley, a.d. 1430, upon which
—
a mermaid— the Berkeley badge is blazoned on each side
of the Shield. The two figures are drawn with much skill
and elegance. The Shield itself quarters Berkeley within a
bordure, and a differenced coat of Bottetoui't it hangs from
a large helm, which, in its turn, is ensigned by as large a
mitre — the singular Crest of the The two
Berkeleys.
figures, generally animals, up the spaces to the
which fill

dexter and sinister of the central achievement on Seals, in

 250 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the fifteenth century are almost invariably drawn of a com-

paratively large size ;
and, for the most part, they really act
as Supporters to the Crested Helm, being themselves sup-
ported by the Shield. The composition of the Seal of
Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of March, a.d. 1400, though
now mutilated, exhibits in a most satisfactory manner this
very effective arrangement, from which true Supporters to a
Shield of Arms might obviously be derived. In this Seal,

No. 407.— Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer :

a.d. 1400.

No. 407, the Shield quarters Mortimer No. 131, and ,

or, a
cross gu., for Ulster. The Seal of Wm. de Wyndesor, No.
3S2, illustrates with no less happy effect the occasional use
of birds instead of beasts, as Supporting Badges. Other
examples numbers, and in abundant variety
exist in great
the two that add from Mr. Laing’s Volume, Nos. 408 and
I

409, are in every respect most characteristic they are ;

severally the Seals of Robert Graham, of Kinpont, and

of Sir William Lindsay, of the Byres.
 SUPPORTERS. 25x

It is scarcely necessary for me to point out to students

that Supporters always have a decided heraldic significance.
In supporting a Shield of Arms, they discharge an heraldic
duty : but, in themselves, Supporters are armorial symbols
of a high rank ;
and, with peculiar emphasis, they record
descent, inheritance, and alliance, and they blazon illus-

trious deeds.
Supporters should always be represented in an erect
position. In whatever direction also they actually may be
looking, they always ought to appear to fulfil their own
proper office of giving vigilant and deferential support to the

No. 408. No. 409.

Seal of Robert Graham, of Kinpont Seal of Sir Win. Lindsay, of the Byres :

a.d 1433. a.d. 1390.

Shield. It would be well, in our blazoning of supported

Achievements, not only for us to regard a becoming posi-
tion and attitude for Supporters to be matters determined
by positive heraldic law, but also that some satisfactory
arrangement should be made and recognised for general
adoption, by which an equally becoming support would be
provided for “Supporters.” The existing custom is to
place the Supporters, whatever they may be, upon some
very slight renaissance scroll-work, that is neither graceful
nor consistent ;
or, to constrain the Motto to provide a
foundation or standing-place for them. In the latter case,
an energetic lion, or a massive elephant, and, in a certain
 252 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

class of achievements of comparatively recent date, a

mounted trooper, or a stalwart man-of-war’s man, probably
with a twenty-four pounder at his feet, are made to stand on
the edge of the ribbon that is inscribed with the Motto. Mr.
Laing has enabled me to give an excellent example of
Supporters — two lions standing upon a motto-scroll or
ribbon — in No. 410, the Seal of John Drummond, created

Earl of Melfort and Viscount Forth in the year 1686 :

the Shield is Scotland within a bordure componee

,
the Sup-

No. 410. — Seal of John Drummond, Earl of Melfort : a.d. 1686.

porters are gorged with collars charged with thistles ;

and
the Crest is the Crest of Scotland issuing from a celestial
Crown. As says the Motto of Sir William Mahon,
“ Moniti, meliora sequamur" now that — we have been told
of it, let us produce something better than this support for
our Supporters.
The Heralds of France still restrict the term “ Sup>-
porters ” — “ Les Supports ” — to animals ;
and to human
beings, to figures of angels, and to mythological personages
or other figures in human form, when supporting a Shield,
they apply the term “Les Tenants .” When trees or other
inanimate objects are placed beside any armorial shield, and
 SUPPORTERS. 253

so discharge the duty of Supporters in French achievements,

they are distinguished as “ Les Soutiens." An old French
writer on Heraldry, Palliot, says that in his time (a.d.
1660), Tenant is used in the singular number, and denotes
any kind of single Supporter while Supports is used when
,

there are two.

In the French Heraldry of the present time, a single
Tenant or Support is of rare occurrence ; and when two
Tenants or Supports appear in blazon, they are generally,
though not always, alike.
 CHAPTER XV I
FLAGS.

The Pennon. The Banner. The Standard. The Royal Standard.

The Union yack. Ensigns. Military Standards and Colour s.
Blazoning. Hoisting and Displaying Flags

“Many a beautiful Pennon fixed to a lance,

And many a Banner displayed.”
Siege of Carlaverock, a.d. 1300.
“Prosper our Colours ”
!
Shakespeare, Henry VI. Part 3.
t

Admirably adapted for all purposes of heraldic display,

rich in glowing colours, and peculiarly graceful in their free
movement in the wind, Flags are inseparably associated
with spirit-stirring memories, and in all ages and with every
people they enjoy an enthusiastic popularity peculiar to
themselves.
In the middle ages, in England, three distinct classes of
heraldic Flags appear to have been in general use, each class
having a distinct and well-defined signification.
1. First, the Pennon, the ensign of knightly rank, small
in size, of elongated form, and either pointed or swallow-
tailed at the extremity, is charged with the Badge or some
other armorial ensign of the owner, and by him displayed
upon hisown lance, as his personal ensign. The Pennon
of Sir John d’Abernoun, No. 286, fringed and pointed,
a.d. 1277, bears his arms Az., a chevron or: and No.
4x1, another example of the pointed form of Pennon, is
 FLAGS. 2 5j

from the Painted Chamber, Westminster, about a.d. 1275.

No. 412, a long swallow-tailed Pennon, charged with the
Percy crescent Badge, is from the Seal of Henry de Perci,
first Earl of Northumberland. Before the true heraldic
era, Lance-Flags with various decorative devices, but without
any blazonry having a definite signification, were in use
See Nos. 5, 6. The Pennoncelle was a modification of the
Pennon.
2. Second, the Banner, square or oblong in form, and
of a larger size than the Pennon, bears the entire Coat of
Arms of the owner blazoned over its whole surface, pre-

No. 411. No. 412.

Pennon, from the Painted Chamber Pennon ot Percy a d 140
: . .

cisely as the same composition is blazoned upon a

Shield : No. 162. The Banner is the ensign of the
Sovereign, or of a Prince, a Noble, or a Knight who had
been advanced to the higher rank or degree of a “ Ban-
neret ; ” and its presence signifies the position occupied
by a Banneret or personage of still higher rank, and by
all who are his personal retainers or followers, or who
are under his immediate command. Two Banners are
represented in each of the Hungerford Seals, Nos. 391,
392. A small group of oblong Banners, with two pointed
256 ENGLISH HERALDR/.

Pennons, is represented in No. 413, from the Painted

Chamber.
In the olden time, when a Knight had distinguished
himself by conspicuous gallantry, it was the custom to
mark his meritorious conduct by prompt advancement on
the very field of battle. In such a case, the point or points
of the good Knight’s Pennon were rent off, and thus the
small Flag was reduced to the square form of the Banner,
by which thenceforth he was to be distinguished. Froissart,
in his own graphic manner, has described the ceremonial

No. 413. —Oblong Banners and Pointed Pennons, lrom the Painted Chamber.

which attended the first display of the Banner of a newly-

created Banneret on the field of battle. Sir John Chandos,
one of the Knights Founders of the Garter, appeared with his
maiden Banner on the field, on the morning of the battle
of Naveret, in Castile, April 3rd, 1367: — “He brought
his Banner in his hands,” says the chronicler, “ rolled
up ” (rolled round the staff), “
and said to the Prince
of Wales” itwas the Black: Prince, “‘My Lord, —
behold, here is my Banner I deliver it to you in this way’ ”
:

— still rolled round the staff, that is

—“ ‘
that it may please
you to display it, and that this day I may raise it; for,

thank God, I have land and heritage sufficient to support

 FLAGS. 2 57

tlie rank as ought to be !’ Then the Prince and the

it

King”— Don Petro, King of Castile— “ took the Banner,

which was of silver with a sharp pile gules, between their
hands by the staff, and displayed it, and returned it to him,
the Prince saying —
‘Sir John, behold your Banner; may
God grant you may do your duty!’ Then Sir John
Chandos bore his Banner (displayed) to his own Company,
and said— Gentlemen, see here my Banner and yours;
‘

preserve it as your own !”’ We see that, like another hero

of a later period, the Black Prince held the maxim—
“ England expects every man
to do his duty.”
Marks of Cadency, and Differences are
Quarterings,
blazoned on Banners under the very same conditions that
they appear on Shields of Arms. For example, the
Banners,
as well as the Shield, on the seal of Sir Robert
de Hunger-
ford, No. 392, are Differenced with a label
for Cadency,
and thus are distinguished from the corresponding Banners
and Shield on the Seal of Sir Robert’s father, No.
391.
Crests, Badges, Supporters,
and other external accesso-
ries and ornaments of Armorial Shields have no
place on
Banners, a Banner representing a Shield, and being charged
as a Shield. In the seventeenth century, however, English
Banners sometimes were charged with Achievements of
Arms, including all the accessories and ornaments of Shields.
In early times Banners appear in use at sea, as well as
on land ; and the same Banners were used both on shore
and afloat. The sails of our early shipping, also, are con-
stantly represented as covered with armorial
blazonry, and
they thus were enabled to act as Ship-Flags. Many curious
and interesting representations of the strange, unwieldy,
unship-shape looking craft that were the ancestors of the
BritishNavy, are introduced with their heraldic sails and
theirBanners into the compositions of Seals. A fine
example of its order is the Seal of John Holland, Earl of
R
258 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Huntingdon, 1436, “Admiral of England, Ireland,

a.d.

and Aquitaine,” No. 414. The ship is really a noble-looking

vessel, with her solitary sail blazoned with the Lord
Admiral’s Arms —England, within a bordure of France , — the
same arms that were borne by Prince John of Eltham,
No. 24. In this example the crew are not represented:

No. 414. — Seal of Karl John Holland, Admiral of Kngland, Szc. ; a.d. 1436-

but in other Seals of early shipping figures are commonly

introduced, and almost always they are drawn of ludicrously
disproportionate size. This ship does not display any
Banner from a banner-staff, but has a nautical Pennon of
ample size flying at the mast head when Banners are :

displayed on board ships upon early Seals, they are gene-

rally narrow in proportion to their height, a form oi Banner
 FLAGS. 3 59

adopted on land as well as at sea, in consequence

of the
greater inconvenience attending the display
of broad or
really square Banners. At a later period, however, Ship-
Flags of very large size came into favour.
3. The Standard, the third variety of early heraldic
Flags, which first appears about the middle of the four-
teenth century, and was in general use by
personages of
high rank in the two following centuries,
appears to have
been adopted solely for the purpose of adding
to the splen-
dour of pageants, and for enhancing “the
pomp and
circumstance of war.” Standards may be
considered to
have been devised for the special purpose
of displaying
Badges on a grand scale.
This Flag is of ample proportions, and great
length ;
but its size varies with the owner’s rank.
Next to the Staff
the red cross on a silver field of St.
George is blazoned,
except in some Royal Standards, which omit
this cross:
the rest of the field generally divided per fesse into two
is

tinctures, in most cases the livery colours

of the owner, or
the prevailing tinctures of his Coat of
Arms. With some
principal figure or device occupying
a prominent position,
various Badges are displayed over the
whole field, a Motto’
which is placed bend-wise, having divided the
Standard into
compartments. The edges are fringed throughout,
and the
extremity is swallow-tailed, unless the
owner be a Prince of
the Blood Royal, when it is pointed.
The Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G.,
second
son of Henry, second Duke of Buckingham
(executed in
1483), is represented in No. 415, from a drawing
in the
Heralds’ College. It is charged, first, with a banner
ofi St.
George: then, on a field per fesse sable and
gules, the White
Swan of the De Bohuns, with the silver Stafford-knot
(No.
304), differenced with a Crescent gules for
Cadency the •

Motto is HVMBLE ET LOYAL: :

;
and the fringe, like
R 2
260 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

compon'ee sa. ami pt. In other examples a

the field, is

greater variety of Badges are introduced.

The student will

Henry de Stafford, K.G. about A.E. 1475

No. 415.— Standard of Sir :

take notice of the systematic display of the

not fail to
ensign of St. George in these Standards, as the national

armorial device of England.

The Royal Standard, which stands at the head of our
English Flags of the present
day, bears the full blazonry of
the Royal Arms of Her Majesty
The Queen, as they are mar-

shalled on the Royal Shield:

No. 416. This splendid Flag, so
truly heraldic in its character,

and, like the early Banners, of

square shape and charged with
Coat Armour and not with

Badges, ought to be styled the

Royal Banner. The same
Standard is duly differenced with
their own Marks of Cadency
their Shields of Pretence for the
different members of
and
the Royal Family.
national British Flag, as we
The Union Jack, our own
 FLAGS. 261

now display
it, is the second of its race.
The First Union
Jack, No. 417, was produced in obedience to a Royal
Proclamation of James I. in the year 1606. Its object
was to provide a single National Flag for both England and
Scotland as a single kingdom, which might put an end
to
certain serious disputes concerning the precedence of
their
respective Banners of St. George and Andrew, Nos. 418,
St.

419, between the natives of England and Scotland— of

“South and North Britain.” This “ Union” Flag combined
the blazonry of the two rival ensigns, not marshalling

. No. 417.— The First Union Jack.

them by Qi a tering after the early heraldic usage, but by

reviving a still earlier process, and by blending the cross
and the saltire of Nos. 418 and 419 in a single composition.
1 his was effected, accordingly, by charging the Cross of St.
George, with a narrow border or “ fimbriation”
of white to
represent its white field, upon the Banner
of St. Andrew, the
result being the
Flag shown in No. 417. On the final
Union between England and Scotland in 1707, this
c.evicewas formally declared to be the “Ensign armorial of
the United Kingdom of Great Britain.”
Upon the first day of January, 1S01, the Second Union
262 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

“Union Jack” of to-day, No. 420, superseded the

Jack, the
Flag of King James and Queen Anne. The “ Union” with
Ireland rendered a change necessary in the Union Jack, in
order to incorporate with its blazonry the Banner of St.
Patrick, No. 421, arg., a saltire gu. The process that had
been adopted before was again brought into action, but
now a single compound device had to be formed by the
combination of a cross and two Nos. 418, 419, and
saltires,

421. As before, in this new Flag the blue field of St.

Andrew forms the field : then the two Saltires, the one

No. 420. No. 421.

The Second Union Jack. St. Patrick.

white and the other red, are formed into a single compound
Saltire of the two tinctures alternating, the white having

precedence a narrow edging of white is next added to

;

each red side of this new figure, to represent the white field
of St. Patrick, as the narrow edging of white about the red
cross represented the white field of St. George in No. 41S ;

and, finally, the red cross of George fimbriated with

St.

white, as in the First Jack, is charged over all. Such is the

Second Union Jack, No. 420. In this compound device it
will be observed that the broad diagonal white members
represent the silver saltire of St. Andrew, No. 419 : that the
 FLAGS. 26

red diagonal members represent the saltire gules of St.

Patrick, No. 421, and that the narrow diagonal white lines
are added in order to place this saltire gules on a field
argent : that the diagonal red and the broad diagonal white
members represent the two Saltires of St. Andrew
and St.
Patrick in combination and that the fimbriated red cross in
:

the front of the goodly alliance declares the

presence of the
symbol of St. George.
Harris Nicholas has suggested
Sir that this flag may
its name of “ Jack
have acquired ”

(“ Union is obvious enough) from

”

the original author of the First

Union Flag, King James, who, in
tlie Heralds’ French language,
would be styled Jacques: and so
the Flag would be called “ Jacques’
Union,” which would easily settle
down into “Jack’s Union,” and
finally would as
become easily
“ Union Jack.” The Second Union
Flag is always to be hoisted as it No. 422.
is represented
No. 420, the
. in The Red Ensign.

diagonal white having precedence

in the first canton To
reversethe proper display of the
Flag implies distress or
danger; or such a procedure
(very often, as I am aware,
unconsciously adopted, through ignorance of the real
meaning of the Flag itself) subjects the Union Jack to
degradation.
The Ensigns now in use are :

I he Red Ensign,
x.
a plain red Flag cantoning a Union
Jack having a Jack in the dexter
chief angle next to the
point of suspension No. 422. This Ensign shares with the
:

1.mon Jack the honour of being the “Ensign

of England”
—the Ensign, that of the British Empire.
is,
When dis-
2f>4 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

played at sea, it now distinguishes all vessels that do not

belong to the Royal Navy but, before the year 1864, it
:

“
was the distinguishing ensign of the red squadron of the
Navy,” and of the “Admirals of the Red”— the Admirals
of the highest rank.
2. The White or St. Georgs Ensign, is the old banner

of St. George, No. 418, with a Jack cantoned in the first

quarter. It now is the Ensign of the Royal Navy but, :

before 1864, it distinguished the “white squadron" of the

Navy, and the Admirals— second in rank— of that Squadron.
3. The Bliie Ensign differs from the
Red only in the
field being plain blue instead of red. It now is the Ensign

of the Naval Reserve : before 1864 it was the Ensign of

“Admirals of the Blue,” third in rank, and of their
Squadron of the Royal Navy.
A Red Ensign is often charged with a Crown, or with
some appropriate device, to denote some particular depart-
ment of the public service.
With the Ensigns may be grouped the Flag of the
Admiralty, which displays a yellow anchor and cable set
fesse-wise on a red field.

The Ensigns are always to be hoisted so as to have

the Jack next to the point of suspension, as in No. 422.
Military Flags, i. Cavalry Standards, which are,
and ought to be called, Banners, being lineal descendants
and true representatives of the knightly Banners of the
mediaeval chivalry, are small square Flags, the colour of
the field the same as the regimental facings ;
and each
Standard bears the Number, Motto, and specific Title of
own Regiment, with whatever heraldic Badge or Device
its

may be associated with it. Upon these Standards also are

blazoned the regimental '‘Honours" — such words as
Waterloo, Alma, Lucknow, and others, which briefly and
with most emphatic significance declare the services of the
 FLAGS. 26 5

corps. Tne Household Cavalry, the Life Guards and

Blues, have all their Standards of Crimson, and they are
blazoned with the Royal Insignia and their own “Honours”
and Devices.
2. Infantry Colours. In the first instance, each Regi-
ment of Infantry had one “Colour:” subsequently, two
others were added : and, finally, in the reign of Queen
Anne, was decided that every Infantry Regiment or
it

Battalion of the Line (the Rifles of the Line excepted, who

have no “ Colours”) should have its own “ Pair of Colours.”
Of this “ Pair,” one is the “ Queen's Colour" a Union Jack — ;

charged with some regimental Devices the other, the :

“ Regimental Colour,” is of the tincture of the facings,

on which the “Honours” and “ Devices” of the Regiment
are charged, and in the dexter chief angle a small Jack is
cantoned in fact, the “ Regimental Colour” is the same as
:

the Red or Blue Ensign (No. 422), the Colour of the field
varying with the regimental facings, and the field itself
being charged with the various Devices.
In their Colours, the Guards reverse the arrangement
that obtains with the Regiments of the Line. With them,
the Queen's Colour is always crimson, with or without a
Jack, but charged with the Royal Cypher and the regi-
mental Devices : the Regimental Colour of the Guards is

the Union Jack.

3. The Royal Artillery have no Colours or Standards.
4. The characteristic Banner of the Volunteers, with its
admirable Motto, DEFENSE . NOT . DEFIANCE, dis-
plays figures of such an archer as might have been “out”
with Robin Hood, and such a rifleman as i_ a devoted
subject of Queen Victoria. Excellent as it is, this can
scarcely be considered an heraldic Flag.
Perhaps it will
have a comrade “ Colour” of a more decidedly heraldic
character: either a Union Jack, charged with the Motto of
266 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

the Force, ensigned with a Crown, and within an oak-

wreath ;
or a Flag of English scarlet, charged with the
Union Device blazoned upon an escutcheon of pretence,
the escutcheon ensigned with a Crown and encircled by a
wreath of oak and laurel, with the Motto of the Volunteer
Force, the Number and special Device of each Regiment
being also added on a canton.
I conclude this Chapter, which treats briefly of the

Heraldry of the most important English Flags, with four

still more brief general remarks :

1. by all English people who are disposed to

First:
exclaim, making Shakespeare’s words their own, “ Prosper
our Colours /” it ought to be understood that their National
Flags are endowed with heraldic, that is, with historical
significance, recorded after an heraldic fashion.
2. Second : this significance of their Flags ought also to
be understood, that it may be appreciated, by all true
English people.
3. Third : our Flags ought always to be made and
represented correctly.
And 4. Lastly : our Flags, and all other Flags also,
ought always to be hoisted and displayed rightly and
properly.
 CHAPTER XVIII.

THE ROYAL HERALDRY OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.

Shields of Arms of the Reigning

Sovereigns of England— of Scotland —
of United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland.
the Crests.
Supporters. Mottoes. Crowns. Banners. Armorial Insignia of
the late Prince Consort — of the Prince and Princess of Wales— of
the other Princes and Princesses, the Sons and Daughters of the
Queen.

“On his Banner were three Leopards, courant, of fine gold, set on red: fierce
were they, haughty and cruel, to signify that, like them, the KING is dreadful to his
enemies for his bite is slight to none who inflame his anger: and yet, towards such
;

as seek his friendship or submit to his power his kindness is soon rekindled.” Roll
of Carlaverock.
44
WithScotland's Arms, Device and Crest
Embroidered round and round.” Marmion.

How the “ three. Leopards courant ” of the shrewd chroni-

cler of Carlaverock are identical with the “ three Lions
passant guardant ” of the Royal Shield of England I have
already shown (see page 84). To the Norman Sove-
reigns of England, William I., William II., Henry I.,

—
and Stephen (a.d. 1066 1154), the same Shield of Arms
has been assigned Git., two lions pass, guard., in pale, or,

No. 22. It must be distinctly understood, however, that

there exists no certain authority for these Arms.
In like manner, Stephen is also said to have borne on a
red Shield three golden Sagittaries, or Centaurs, with bows
and arrows. And, again, Henry II. is considered to have
added a third lion to the two on the Shield of his father,
268 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

a single golden Hon passant guardant on red being (also

considered to be) the armorial ensign of the province of

Aquitaine, acquired by Henry in right of his Consort,
Alianore.
As early as the reign of Henry III., a Shield of Arms,
No. 23, was assigned to the Anglo-Saxon Kings : another
Shield, No. 2, was assigned to Edward the Confessor :

and a third Shield, No. 3, to another sainted Anglo-

Saxon Prince, Edmund.
From the appearance of the Second Great Seal of
Richard I., about a.d. 1195, all uncertainty concerning the

No. 22.
Royal Arms, supposed to have been borne No. 187.
before a.d. 1189. Royal Arms, from a d. 1:89 to 1340.

Royal Arms of England is at an end, and they are bome as

follows by the successive English Sovereigns :

Richard I.: John: Henry III.: Edward I.:

Edward II.: and Edward III., till the thirteenth year of

his reign, a.d. 1340: Gu., three lions passant guardant, in
pale, or, — No. 187.
Edward III., from the thirteenth year of his reign,
when he claimed to be King of France as well as of
England, and so styled himself: Richard II.: and
Henry IV., till about the fifth year of his reign : France
Ancient and England quarterly, —
No. 252.
Richard II. sometimes bore the Arms of the Con-
fessor, No. 2, with his own, on a separate shield, as at
 ROYAL HERALDRY. 269

Westminster Hall ;
and sometimes he impaled the Con-
fessor’s Arms with his own quartered Shield, the arms of
the Confessor having the precedence.
Henry IV. from about 1405: Henry V.: Henry VI.

No. 253. — Royal Arms from about No. 252. — Royal Arms from a.d. 1340
a.d. 1405 to 1603. to about 1405.

Edward IV. Edward V. Richard III. Henry VII.

: : : :

Henry VIII.: Edward VI.: Mary: and Elizabeth, to

a.d. 1603 :
— France Modern and England Quarterly,
No. 253.
The Royal Shield of Scotland, No. 13S, first appears
upon the Seal of Alexander II. about a.d. 1235 ;
and, as
Mr. Seton well observes, the origin
of its bearings “ is veiled by the mists
of Antiquity.” The same Shield,
without any modification or change,
was borne by all the Sovereigns of
Scotland.
James I. Charles I. Charles
: :

II. James II.

:
William III. and :

Mary: and Anne, till May 1, 1707 N °- 138— Royal Armsoi :

Quarterly: 1 and 4, Grand Quarters,

France Modern and England (No. 253) 2, Grand Quarter, :

Scotland (No. 138): 3, Grand Quarter —As., a harp or,

stringed arg., for Ireland: No. 423.

270 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

William III., as an elected Sovereign, charged his

paternal shield of Nassau, No. 424. Az., billettec, a lion

rampt. or, in pretence upon the Royal Shield : also, during

No. 423. — Royal Arms of the Stuart Sovereigns.

the life of his Consort, till Dec. 28, 1694, he bore the
Stuart shield with Nassau in pretence on the dexter half of
his Shield, and thus impaled in the sinister half of his Shield

No. 425. — Diagram of Shield No. 424. No. 426. — Diagram of

of William III. and Mary. Arms of Nassau. Shield of \Y illiam III alone.

the same Stuart arms, as in the Diagram, No. 425, to

denote their joint Sovereignty : the Shield represented in

this Diagram, No. 425, bears the whole of No. 423 on its
 ROYAL HERALDRY. 2?I

dexter half, with No. 424 in pretence ;

and on its sinister
half it also bears the whole of No. 423. When he reigned
alone, William III. bore his own dexter half of the im-
paled Shield alone, as in the Diagram, No. 426 : the
Shield represented in this Diagram bears the dexter half
of No. 425.
Queen Anne, from May 1, 1707, till 1714, bore the
Royal Arms marshalled as in the Diagram, No. 427 :

N No. 429. — Diagram of

Second Royal
the No. 428. the Royal Shield
Shield of Queen Anne. Arms of Hanover. from a.d. 1714 to 1801.

1 and 2, England impaling Scotland 3, France Modern

(No. 253) 4, Ireland (the Harp, as in the third quarter of
No. 423).
The Arms of Hanover, on the accession of George I.,
August 1, 1714, were added to the Shield of the United
Kingdom. This was accomplished by removing the
charges (
England and Scotland impaled) from the fourth
quarter of the Shield, No. 427, and charging that quarter
with the arms of Hanover as they appear on the Shield, No.
4 8 : — Per pale and per chevron , 1, Gu., two lions of
2y 2 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

England, for Brunswick: 2, Or, Semee of hearts, a lion

ranipt. az., for Lunenburgh 3, Gu., a horse courant arg., for

Westphalia: 4, Over all, on an inescutcheon gules, the golden
crown of Charlemagne. This marshalling is shown in the
Diagram No. 429, which represents a Shield bearing,
1 and England impaling Scotland; 3, France Modern :
2,

Ireland; Hanover (as in No. 428, without the

4, 5,
Crown).
On 1801, the Fleurs de Lys of France were
January 1,

removed from the Royal Shield of Great Britain, whicn then

was marshalled as in the diagram, No. 430, quarterly, 1 and
4, England Scotland Ireland 5, Hanover the •

2, 3,

shield of Hanover being ensigned with the Electoral Bonnet ,

No. 240, till 1816, but with a Royal Crown from 1016 till

1837, as it appears in No. 428.

George I. : George II. : George III., till Jan. 1,

1 So 1 : —The arms indicated in the dia-

gram, No. 429.

George III., till 1816 'The arms in-

dicated in the diagram, No. 430. the in-

escutcheon ensigned with an electoral
bonnet.
George III., after 1816: George IV. :

—
No. 430. Diagram of
the Royal Shield William IV. The same arms as No. '

from a. d. 1801 to
430, but the inescutcheon ensigned with
1837.
a Royal Crown.
Majesty, Queen Victoria
Her The same as No.
as the four quarters
430, but without the inescutcheon, and
are marshalled on the Royal Standard, No. 4x6.

ROYAL CRESTS.
For England : —A
lion statant guardant, im- golden

perially crowned assumed by Edward III., and by him

borne on his Helm standing upon a Cap of Estate retained ;

 ROYAL HERALDRY. 273

from his time, and now borne standing on an Imperial

Crown. No. 431.
For Sco tland -.—First Crest. A lion statani
guardant

gu., assumed by Robert II.,

about a.d.

1385 retained, and with some modifica-

;

tions used by his successors, till about

a.d. 155°- Second Crest. Oil (in Im-

perial Crown, a lion sejant affronte gu. ;

imperially crowned, holding in the dexter

paw a sword, and in the sinister paw a

sceptre, both erect and ppr. with the

motto— IN : MY: DEFENSE; assumed No. 431. — Royal

Crest of England.
by James V. borne ;
by Mary, and
shown in her signet-ring, No. 432 >
about 1564 ^
retained,

and now in use.

ROYAL SUPPORTERS.
For England. Of uncertain authority before Henry
lion and a
VI., who bore two white antelopes: also, a
panther, or antelope.
Edward IV.:— A lion or, or argent, and a bull sable:

or, two lions argent or, a lion and a hart argent.

Richard III.: —A lion or and a boar arg. or, two

boars arg.
Henry VII. :—A dragon gu., and a greyhound arg. or,

two greyhounds arg. : or, a lion or and a dragon gu.

Henry VIII. :—A lion or and a dragon gu. : or, a

dragon gu., and either a bull, a greyhound, or a cock aig.

Edward VI. — A : lion or, and a dragon gu.

Mary and Elizabeth :—A lion or, and a greyhound
arg., or a dragon gu.
For Scotland. — First Supporters : Two lions rampt.

guard. first seen on a Seal of James I., a.d. 1429 -

Second Supporters : Two silver unicorns, royally gorged and

s
 274 ENGLISH HERALDRV.

chained or assumed by James IV., and retained in use.

On Queen Mary Stuart, No. 432 for this
the signet of
:

beautiful cut once more I am indebted to Mr. Laing.

For the United Kingdom. Dexter Supporter:
A lion
rampt. guard., royally crowned, or. Sinister Supporter: A

No. 432. The Signet of Queen Mary Stuart, considerably enlarged.

unicorn rampt. arg . ,

royally gorged and chained or. Assumed
by James I. of Great Britain : retained,and still in use.

royal mottoes.
The ancient English war-cry DIEU . ET — . MON .

DROIT “ God and my Right /” assumed

!
as a regular
Motto by Henry VI., has been retained in use since his
time.
Queens Elizabeth and Anne also used— SEMPER .

EADEM “Always the Same.” James I. used— BEATI

PACIFICI — Blessed are the Feacc-makers."
.

Mottoes of Scotland : NEMO ME IMPUNE

. . . LA-
CESS IT—'“No man with impunity attacks me:" and, above
the Crest— IN MY . . DEFENSE.
 ROYAL HERALDRY. 275

THE CROWN.
Till the time of Henry IV., the Crown, the symbol of
England’s Royalty, was a golden circlet richly jewelled,
and heightened with conventional strawberry-leaves fine
examples are represented in the effigies of Henry III.,

John, and Edward II.

Henry IV., as shown by his splendid effigy at Canter-

bury, introduced fleurs de lys, alternating with the leaves.

From the time of Henry V., the circlet has been

heightened by crosses pattces and fleurs de lys alternating,

four of each, and without any leaves. Henry V. also first

arched the circlet with jewelled bands, which at their intersec-

tion he surmounted with a mound and cross.

The arched Crown of Henry V. has four half-arches,—

that is, it is arched over twice :

Henry and Charles I.

VI.
arched crown
their three times
all the other Sovereigns have had

two complete arches only, and the

Crown still retains these two arches
intersecting at right angles, as in
No. 234. At different periods,

while the design of the Crown

has remained unchanged, the con-
tour of the arches, and the artistic
treatment of the ornamentation have undergone various
modifications.
The Royal Banners, or Standards, are charged with
die bearings of the Royal Shield of Arms for the time
being.
The Armorial Insignia of H.R.H. the late Prince Con-
sort. The Shield is Quarterly, 1 and 4, The Toyed
Arms of the Queen, as in No. 416, but differenced with a
silver label of three points charged on the central point with a
s 2
27 6 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

cross of St. George: 2 and 3, Saxony, No. 225. This

Shield is encircled with the Garter of the Order; and
ensigned with the Prince’s own Coronet, shown in

No. 441.
The Crest the Royal Crest of England, No. 431
is

the lion having the same label that differences the Shield
adjusted about his neck as a collar, and being crowned
with the coronet, No. 441, in place of the Imperial Crown.
The Supporters are those of the Royal Arms, t)u

golden lion and silver unicorn, both of them differenced with

the same label, and the
crowned with the same coronet
lion
The Motto— TREU UND FEST— “ True and
. .

Faithful.” To the dexter of this Achievement, the com-

plete Royal Achievement of Her Majesty the Queen.

THE ARMORIAL INSIGNIA OF T.R.H., THE PRINCE AND

PRINCESS OF WALES.
As Prince Royal and Heir Apparent, and also as
Prince of Wales, His Royal Highness bears the Royal
Shield of Arms of the Queen, as in No. 416, differenced
with a silver label of three points as the Black Prince
differenced with the same label the Shield of Edward III.
(see Nos. 252, 337).
Upon this Shield the Prince bears, in pretence, this
quartered Inescutcheon of the Arms of his high dignities of
the second rank: — Quarterly of Seven: 1, Principality
of Wales — Quarterly gu. id at or, four lions pass, guard,
counterchanged Duchy of Cornwall Sa., ten bezants,
2, —
four, three, two, one: 3, Dukedom of Rothsay Scotland, —
differenced with a label of three points arg.: 4, Earldom of
—
Chester Az., three garbs or: 5, Earldom of Dublin —
Az., a harp or, stringed arg., with a label as in the third
quarter : 6, Lordship of the Isles —Arg., on waves of the
Seappr., a lyrnphad sa. :
7, Feudal Earldom of Carrick
 ROYAL HERALDRY. 277

and Barony of Renfrew Or, a chevron gu. This last

quarter is of uncertain authority : l am disposed to believe

that it should be blazoned arg., a saltire and chief az.
Over all, a second inescutcheon of the arms of Saxony,
No. 225.*
The Shield encircled with the Garter of the Order, and
ensigned with the Prince’s own Coronet, No. 289. The
Crest and Supporters, those of England, differenced with
the silver and ensigned with the Coronet of the
label,

Prince. Above the Arms, with the Crest, is placed the

Ostrich Feather Badge of the Prince of Wales, with
the motto, ICH . DIEN--“ I serve."
H.R.H. The Princess of Wales bears, without any
the Arms of her Royal Father, the King of
difference,
Denmark. Recent events that have taken place upon the
Continent of Europe, and the territorial changes consequent
upon them, might rightly require a fresh marshalling of the
Arms of Denmark. In Continental Royal Shields, how-
ever, Quarterings are frequently retained as “ Arms of
Pretension ” — heraldic reminiscences or heraldic aspi-

rations, and marshalled with the insignia of actual

Sovereignty ;
as, indeed, was long the case with our own
Royal Shield, which bore the fleurs de lys of France for
more than two centuries purely as “ Arms of Pretension.”
Consequently, it is possible that the King of Denmark may
continue to bear his Arms with precisely the same
blazonry that his Shield displayed at the time of his
accession. At all events, no change has yet taken place,

Arms of Saxony only, upon his inescutcheon surtout

* In place of the
the Prince of Wales might marshal the numerous German quarter-
ings of his paternal Coat ofArms. Also, the insignia of the Prince
might be marshalled upon a group of three Shields, instead of a single
Shield and two inescutcheons and the insignia of the Princess might
;

be marshalled to form a similar group.

278 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

and, accordingly, the Arms of the Princess are now what

they were on the occasion of her marriage.
The Royal Arms of Denmark. The Shield divided
into four quarters by the national white cross, having a
border of red to represent the red field of the Danish Ensign.
First Quarter :
Denmark — Or, semee of hearts gu., three
lions pass, guard., in pale, az. Second Quarter: Sleswjck
— Or, two lions pass., in pale, az. Third Quarter :
Perfesse,
in chief Sweden — Az., three crowns or ; in base, Iceland —
Gu., a stock-fish arg., crowned or ; impaling, for Faroe
Islands —Az., a buck pass. arg. and, for Greenland —
polar bear rampt. arg. Fourth Quarter —Per: fesse, in chief,
for Jutland — or, ten hearts, and
four, three, two, one, gu., in
chief a lion pass. az. ; in base, for Vandalia— Gu., a wyvern,
its tail nowed and wings expanded, or.

On an Inescutcheon, quarterly : First, for Holstein

Gu., an inescutcheon per fesse arg and of the first, in ezery
point thereof a nail in triangle, between as many holly-leaves,
all ppr. Second, for Stormerk — Gu., a swan arg., gorged
with a coronet or. Third, for Ditzmers —Az., an armed
knight ppr., brandishing his sword, his charger arg. Fourth,
for Lauenburgh — Gu., a horse's head couped arg.
Over all, in pretence upon a second Inescutcheon,
Oldenburgh — Or, two bars gu. impaling Az., a cross
patee fitchee or, for Dalmenhurst.
This Shieldplaced to the sinister of the Shield of the
is

Prince of Wales, and with it stands between his Supporters.

It would be good Heraldry to impale the Charges of the

two Shields on a single Shield.

Or, a single Shield of the primary Arms of the Prince,
without his quartered Inescutcheon, but with Saxony in
pretence, may impale Denmark only ;
and, with the
Coronet, Crest, Badge, and Supporters of the Prince,
this comparatively simple impaled Shield, represented
 ROYAL HERALDRY. 279

in No. 433, might be adopted and borne as the Ensigns

of the Prince and Princess for general use.
Theother Princes and Princesses, Sons and Daugh-
ters of the Queen, all bear the Royal
Arms of the Sove-
reign, the Princes on Shields, the unmarried Princesses

on Lozenges. All their Royal Highnesses bear the Royal

Supporters and Motto all have a Shield of Saxony, in

pretence on their own Shield or Lozenge all ensign their

;

Shield or Lozenge with their own Coronet, No. 290; and

Wales.
No. 433 —Impaled Shield of Prince and Princess of

the Princes bear the Royal Crest. In every case, the Sup-
Coronet
porters and the Crest are ensigned with the same
Supporters, are
all the Shields, Lozenges, Crests, and
the labels being
differenced with a silver label of three points,
differenced as follows :

H.R.H. the Duke of Edinburgh, &c. : On the central

two points a red anchor.

point a red cross ; on each of the other
—
H.R.H. the Prince Arthur: Red cross, and two red flcurs
de lys. the Prince Leopold
H.R.H. Red cross, and two
:
 28 o ENGLISH HEKALDRV.

red hearts. H.R.H. the Princess Louisa Red rose, and two
:

red cantons. H.R.H. the Princess Beatrice: Red heart, —

and two red roses.

Their Royal Highnesses, the Princesses who are married,

bear the Royal Arms of the Queen
impaled by the armorial
ensigns of the Princes, their Consorts but each Princess
:

differences the Royal Arms of England with her own label.

Thus :

H.R.H. the Crown Princess of Prussia, Princess

Royal of England, on the central point of her label
has a red rose, and on each of the other two points a
red cross.

H.R.H. the Princess Alice of Hesse has on her label a

red rose, between two ermine spots.
H.R.H. the Princess
Helena, Princess Christian, has on
her label a red cross between two red roses.

The youthful eldest son of the Prince of Wales bears

his Father’s Shield, differencing the label with a red cross on
the central point only.
The H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge is silver,
label of
of three points, and the points are differenced with a red
cross in the centre, and on each of the two side points two
red hearts in pale The Duke bears the Royal Arms, but
with his own Coronet, No. 292, and differencing the acces-
sories as well as the Shield with his own label.
H.R.H. the Princess Mary of Tech, differences with
the same label as the Duke her Brother and her Arms are :

impaled by those of Prince Teck, her Husband.

 CHAPTER XIX.

ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD AND INSIGNIA OF HONOUR.

Feudal Knighthood. Orders of Knighthood -.—Knights of St. John —

Knights Templars —
The Order of the Carter of the Thistle of — —
St. Patrick of—the Bath —
of St. Michael and St. George of The
Star of India. The Victoria Cross. The Albert Medal. Naval
and Military Medals. Foreign Insignia bestowed on British
Subjects.

“ The same King would make an Order of Knights of himself and his Sons, and
Froissart.
of i he bravest of his land.”

“ I will say as I have said,—

Thou art a noble Knight.” — Lord of the Isles.

Knighthood, as that term is generally understood in its

“
comprehensive acceptation, has been well defined to be a
distinction of rank amongst freemen, depending not upon
birth or property, but simply upon the admission oi the

person so distinguished, by the girding of a sword or other

similar solemnity, into an order of men having by law or
usage certain social or political privileges, and also a
certain appropriate title. It is evident, therefore, from this

definition thatKnighthood implies the existence of these two

conditions: the one, that the man to be admitted to the rank
as may
of Knighthood should possess such qualifications
entitle him to that distinction and the other, that Knight-
;

hood should be conferred by a personage endowed with a

competent power and authority.
In feudal times the qualifications for Knighthood were
 282 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

military exploits of a distinguished character, and eminent

services, of whatever kind, rendered to the King and the
realm : also, the holding a certain property in land (in the

time of Edward I., land then of the yearly value of £. 20 , or

upwards), whether directly from the King, or under some
Noble, by the feudal tenure of personal military service
to be rendered under certain established conditions. During
the first two centuries after the Conquest, Knighthood was
conferred by the great Barons and by the Spiritual Peers, as
well as by the King himself, or by his appointed representa-
tive : but, after the accession of Henry III., the prevailing
rule appears to have been that in England no persons should
be created Knights except by the King, or the Prince Royal
acting for his Father, or by the King’s General-in-Chief, or
other personal representative.
The knightly rank, as it gave an increase of dignity,
implied also the maintenance of a becoming state, and the
discharge of certain civil duties : and, more particularly, all

Knights were required to make such a provision for render-

ing military service as was held to be consistent with their
position and their property ;
and it was expected from them
that they should take a dignified part in the chivalrous
exercises and celebrations of their times. It followed, that
feudal Knighthood was a distinction which, if not conferred
for the sake of honour, became obligatory; and fines, ac-
cordingly, were imposed upon men qualified for Knight-
hood who, notwithstanding, were found not to be Knights.
In the course of time, as the rigour of the feudal system
abated, the numbers of the military tenants of small tenures
greatly increased : and, since many of these persons had no
inclination for the profession of arms, they gladly accepted
the alternative of paying a fine, which enabled them to
evade an honour unsuited as well to their means as to their
personal tastes and their peaceful avocations. A fruitful
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 283

while the
source of revenue thus was secured for the Crown,
military character of Knighthood was maintained,
and at
the same time a new and important class of the community
gradually became established.
Norman England, who at first were
The Knights of
soldiers of the highest order, derived their
stipendiary
designation from their warlike predecessors of
Anglo-Saxon
tongue,
times, the word “ cniht" in the late Anglo-Saxon
signifying a military attendant. When they had established
lands
themselves in the position and in the possession of the
Anglo-Norman Knights retained
of the Anglo-Saxons, the
their own original title. The Latin equivalent for that title
of “Knight” is “Miles," and the Norman-French is

“ Chevalier."

These Knights may be grouped in two classes. The

first class contains all persons
who had been admitted into
the comprehensive Order of Chivalry —who were Knights

by reason of their common Knighthood. The

second class
addition to their Knightly
is formed of Knights who,
in
Fraternity,
rank, were members of some special and
distinct

Companionship, or Order of Knighthood. Every Society

Institutions, 1 itles,
of this kind has always possessed Laws,
and Insignia peculiar to itself.

peculiar character and object of the Crusades

led to
The
the formation of two Orders of Priest-Knights
Orders —
not

belonging to any particular nation, but

numbering amongst
d hese are the Orders of
their members men of all nations,
John ok Jerusalem, or Hospi-
the Knights of St.

tallers, and of the Knights Templars.

The Hospitallers, about a.d. 1092, were
instituted
In the year 1310
introduced into England about 1100.
and in 1530 at Malta,
they were established at Rhodes,
Philippe de Villiers
under their forty-third Grand Master,
de L’Isle-Adam. Their device is a silver cross of eight
 28-} ENGLISH HERALDRY.

points, No. 107, charged upon a black field, or worn upon a

black surcoat or mantle. The Order was finally suppressed
England in 1559.
i.n

The Templars, instituted about a.d. 1118, were intro-

duced into England about 1140. In the year 1309 they
were suppressed, and in 1312 their Order was finally
abolished. They wore a Cross of the .^ame form as No.
1 07, but of a red colour upon a white field.
This red cross
they charged upon a white banner and they bore another
:

banner, No. 13, of black and white, entitled Beau Scant."

The same words, “ Beau Scant!" were their war-cry. The
Badges of the Templars were the Agnus Dei the Holy —
Lamb, holding a red-cross banner ; and a device represent-
ing two Knights mounted on a single horse, intended to
denote the original poverty of the Order.*
The Order of the Garter, a military Fraternity
under the special patronage of “ St. George, the good
Knight,” was instituted at Windsor by King Edward III.
in, or about, the year 1350 —very probably in the summer
of 1348, but the exact time is not positively known. It
may be assumed, that the occasion which led to the
safely
institution of this most noble and renowned Order, was a
Tournament or Hastilude of unusual importance held at his
Castle of Windsor by Edward III. at the most brilliant
period of his reign and it is highly probable that the Order
:

suggested itself to the mind of the King, as a natural result

of his own chivalrous revival of a knightly “ Round Table,”
such as flourished in the days of King Arthur. How much
of historical fact there may be in the popular legend, which
professes to derive from a certain romantic incident the

* The Arms of the Barrister Templars of the present day are —

azure, a pegasus (or, winged horse) argent, or sometimes or. This
Coat is derived from the early Badge, the two horsemen having been
mistaken in later times for wings.
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 235

Title certainly borne by King Edward’s Order from the

time of its original institution, it is not possible to deter-
mine : but the legend itself is not in any way inconsistent
with the spirit of those times; nor would the Knights
Founders of the Garter regard their Order as the less

honourable, because its Title might remind them of the

happy gallantry, with which the casual misadventure of a
noble Lady had been turned to so good an account by a
most princely Monarch. The Statutes of the Order have

been continually modified and altered, and the original

military character of the Institution has long ceased to

exist : still, no changes in the Order of the Garter have
affected the preeminence of its dignity and reputation.
Illustrious and foremost in
now as ever, rank and honour in
our own country, the Garter is second to no knightly
Order in the world.
The Most Noble Order of the Garter consists of
the Sovereign and Twenty-five Knights Companions, of
whom the Prince of Wales always is one. By a Statute

of the year 1805, the Order includes such lineal descendants

of George III. as may be elected and still more recent :

statutes have provided for the admission of foreign Sove-

reigns,and also of certain “Extra Knights,” who are elected

“ Companions ” as vacancies occur.
The Officers of the Order are, the Prelate, the Bishop
of Winchester the Chancellor, the Bishop of Oxford
:
the :

Registrar, the Dean of Windsor the Herald, Garter King :

of Armsand, the Usher of the Black Rod.

:

Knights of the Garter place the initials “K.G.” after their

names ; and these letters take precedence of all other titles,
those of Royalty alone excepted.
The Stalls of the Knights are in the choir of St. George’s
Chapel, Windsor Castle, where their Garter-Plates are fixed,

and their Banners are displayed.

 286 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The Insignia of the Order of the Garter are—The

Garter itself, of a light blue originally, now of a dark
blue, with border, buckle, and pendant of gold. On it,

in golden letters, the Motto — HONI SOJT. QVI MAL

Y. TENSE — “Dishonour to
.

him who thinks ill

.

of it;”
.

and not, as it is commonly rendered, “ Evil to him that

evil thinks.”
The Badge of the Order is circular, and formed of a
buckled Garter enclosing a Shield of St. George, the whole
blazoned in the proper tinctures : it

is worn on the left shoulder of the

blue velvet Mantle. When irradiated
with eight rays of silver or diamonds, a
device resembling the Badge in every
respect, except that the cross of St.
George enclosed within the Garter
is

without being charged on a Shield,

forms the Star of the Order.
The Collar, of gold enamelled, is

formed of twelve buckled Garters, each

encircling a Tudor Rose, and as many
knots of intertwined cords. Attached

No. 434. The Lesser

to this Collar is the George —a mounted
George, of the Garter. figure of the Saint in the act of tramp-
ling down the dragon and piercing him
with his lance. The Collar and George were added to
the Insignia by Henry VII.
The Lesser George or Jewel, added by
, Henry VIII., has
the same device placed on an enamelled field, and forming
a jewel generally oval in form ;
it is encircled by a buckled
Garter of the Order, and represented in No. It was
434.
thisLesser George that Charles I., immediately before he
suffered,
delivered to Archbishop Juxox, with the word,
“ Remember.” As a matter of course,
the figure of St.
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 287

George ought always to be represented as a Knight, armed

and equipped as one of the Christian chivalry of the Middle
Ages — not as a pagan horseman of antiquity, and more
particularly not in the guise of such a nude champion as
appears on some of our modern coins. The Lesser George,
often incorrectly called the Badge, at first was sometimes

worn from a gold chain, and sometimes from a black Ribbon.

The Colour of the ribbon was changed to sky-blue by
Queen Elizabeth and, after the accession of the pre-
;

sent Royal Family, it was again changed to the dark blue

of the broad Ribbon now worn. This Ribbon of the
Order crosses the figure of the wearer, passing over the
left shoulder, and the Lesser George hangs from it under
the right arm.
Since the time of Charles II. it has been customary
for the nearest representatives of a deceased K.G. to return
his Insignia to the Sovereign.
Each Officer of the Order, except the Usher, has his
own proper Badge.

The Order of the Thistle, of Scotland, styled

“ Most Noble and Most Ancient,” and indicated by the
Initials “ K.T.,” was originally instituted long before the

Crown of England
accession of a Scottish Sovereign to the ;

but itnow governed by statutes framed by James II. of

is

Great Britain, Anne, and George IV.

The Order consists of the SOVEREIGN and sixteen
Knights. Its Officers are the Dean; the Lord Lyon

King of Arms ; and the Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod.

The Insignia are —the Badge or Jewel, of gold
enamelled, being a figure of St. Andrew holding his
silver Saltire and surrounded by rays, the whole within an
oval border bearing the Motto — NEMO ME IMPUNE .

LACESSIT. — “No
. .

man with impunity challenges me.”

288 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

This Badge, No. 435, is worn from the Collar of the Order,
foimed of sixteen Thistles alternating with as many launches
of rue-sprigs or, from a broad dark green Ribbon, which
;

crosses the left shoulder. There are fine examples of these

Insignia sculptured upon the Monument of Mary, Queen
of Scots, in Westminster Abbey.
The Star of this Order, of silver or diamonds, is in the

form of a St. Andrew’s Saltire, having its four limbs alter-

nating with the four points of a lozenge : in the centre,
surrounded by the Motto, is a Thistle proper.

No. 435. — Badge of the Thistle. No. 436. — Badge of St. Patrick.

The Most Illustrious

St. Order of
Patrick, of
Ireland, indicated by the Initials, “ K.P.,” and instituted
in 1783 by George III., consists of the SOVEREIGN, the
Grand Master, and twenty-two Knights. The Officers
are the Prelate the Archbishop of Armagh : the Chancellor,
the Archbishop of Dublin : the Registrar, the Dean of St.

Patrick’s : Ulster King of Arms two Heralds and four

Pursuivants : the Genealogist and the Usher of the Black
Rod.
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 2S9

The Insignia are — the Badge or Jewel ,

of gold
enamelled, and oval in form. It has a Shamrock (or
Trefoil slipped) having on each leaf a Royal Crown, charged
on the Saltire of St. Patrick, the field being surrounded by
the Motto —QVIS . SEPARABIT .
(“who will sever?”)
MDCCLXXXIII., on a blue band, which in its turn is

encircled with a wreath of Shamrocks on gold. This

Badge, No. 436, is worn from the Collar composed ol ,

Roses and Harps, alternating with each other and with

knotted cords, a Crown surmounting a Harp being in the
centre ; or, the Badge is worn from a broad sky-blue Ribbon ,

crossing the right shoulder.

The Star resembles the Badge, except that its centre is

circular instead of oval ;

and that it has eight rays of silver
or diamonds, in place of the wreath of Shamrocks.

The Most Honourable Order of the Bath is an early

Institution which, after having long been in abeyance, has
been revived and remodelled, and has received fresh statutes
in the years 1725, 1815, 1847, and 1859.
The Order, now numbering 985 members, consists of
several distinctGroups or Classes, which include, with the
SOVEREIGN, the Royal Princes, and some few dis-
tinguished Foreigners, Officers of our own Navy and Army,
and also Diplomatic and Civil Servants of the Crown.
Another Group is still needed, to render this Order
—
what it ought to be what, indeed, it ought to have been
from the moment of its revival, an ORDER OF MERIT.
This additional Group should include all the Heroes of
—
Peace those sons of England who have deserved well of
their Country, without serving as either soldiers, sailors,

or diplomatists.
The Three “ Classes ” of the Order alike include mem-
bers of the Three Services.
T
2 QO ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The “ First Class,” of Knights Grac'd Cross of the

—
Bath G.C.B., has fifty Naval and Military, and twenty-
five Civil Knights.
The “ Second Class ” numbers (with power to increase
these numbers) 102 Naval and Military and fifty Civil
Knights Commanders ok the Bath K.C.B. —
The “Third Class,” not of Knights, but of Companions
of the Bath C.B., has 525 Naval and Military and 200

No. 437. — Naval and Military Badge of the Bath.

Civil Members, who take rank between Knights and

Esquires.
The Naval andMilitary Insignia are The Badge, a —
complicated combination of devices, characteristic of the
debased period which produced it. It is represented in
No. 437. The Cross is white ;
the circle with the Motto,
red ;
and the small Scroll in base, blue ;
all the rest being
enamelled “proper.” This Badge is worn by the G.C.B.
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 29I

attached to a Collar formed of nine Crowns and eight

,

clusters of the Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock issuing from a

Sceptre, alternating with seventeen Knots enamelled
argent : or, this Badge is suspended by the G.C.B. from a
broad red Ribbon ,
crossing the left shoulder. By the
K.C.B. the Badge is worn from a narrower red Ribbon
about the neck, or a still narrower at the button-hole.

Also, by the C.B. it is attached to a narrow red ribbon at

the button-hole.
The Star of the G.C.B. is the Badge, without the Cross
and the lions, charged with silver rays

having a lozenge-shaped outline. The

Star of the K.C.B., which is in the form
of a Maltese Cross, omits the Cross of
the Badge. The C.B. have no Star.
The Diplomatic and Civil Insignia
are — the Badge, No. 438, worn with the
same distinctions as the Naval and
Military Badge; but the C.B. Badge is

of smaller size than the Badges of the

two higher Classes. No. 438.
Diplomatic and Civil
The Star of the G.C.B. has eight
Badge of the Bath.
silver rays encircling their Badge in a

circular form. The Star of the K.C.B. is the same as that

of the Naval and Military K.C.B., omitting the laurel-

wreath and the small scroll and motto.

The Motto of the Order—TRIA. JUNCTA. IN. UNO
— “Three united in one,” refers to the Union of the three
Realms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, as well as to
that of the three Services, in the Order.
The Stalls of the G.C.B., and those of their Esquires,
are in Henry the Seventh’s Chapel, Westminster Abbey;
but no installation has taken place since 1815. The Dear:
of Westminster is officially connected with the Order.
T 2
202 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

The Order of St. Michael and George,

St.
founded in 1818, is restricted to natives of Malta and the
Ionian Islands.

The Most Exalted Order of the Star of India,

instituted by Her Majesty, the Queen, in 1861, to render
especial honour to high merit and loyalty in the Indian

No. 439. — Badge of the Star of India.

Empire, on the 24th of May, 1866, was enlarged, and

ordained to consist of the Sovereign, a Grand Master,
and 175 Ordinary Companions or Members; together
with such extra and Honorary Members as the Sovereign
at any time may be pleased to appoint.

The Viceroy and Governor-General of India for

the time being is always the Grand Master. The

Ordinary Members are divided into Three Classes : — The
 ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD. 293

“ First Class ” comprises twenty-five Knights Grand Com-

manders : G.C.S.I. In the “Second Class” there are
fifty Knights Commanders: K.S.I. And, the “ Ihird
Class” numbers 100 Companions C.S.I. :

The original Constitution of this Order limited its

Members to the Sovereign, the Grand Master, and 25
Knights.
The Insignia are — The Badge, No. 439, formed of
diamonds, having the Motto on a field of light blue

enamel, and the bust of the Queen

executed as an onyx cameo. This
Badge is attached by a mullet to the
Collar, composed of heraldic-roses

and lotus-flowers alternating with

palm-branches, a crown being in the

Centre or, the Badge is worn from
:

a Ribbon of pale blue with white

borders, crossing the left shoulder.
The Star, of diamonds, has a mullet
upon an irradiated field in its centre,

within the Motto — HEAVEN’S

No. 440. — The Victoria Cross.
LIGHT . OUR . GUIDE, the

whole being environed with wavy rays having a circular

outline.

The Victoria Cross, of bronze, was instituted by Her

Majesty, the Queen, in 1S56, to render honour to “con-
spicuous bravery ” in actual conflict, by sea or land. This
Cross, No. 440, is worn on the left breast, attached to a
blue ribbon for the Navy, and to a red ribbon for the Army.
A Bar is attached to the ribbon for every such act of
bravery as would have won the Cross.

The Albert Medal, No. 441, was instituted by Her

2g4 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Majesty, the Queen, March 13, 1866, to distinguish those

who save, or who at the peril of their own lives endeavour
to save, life The Coronet is that of H.R.H.
at sea. the
late Prince Consort; and the Monogram consists of the
Initials, V. A., with an 'anchor. This Medal is executed in
Silver and Bronze for two classes
of recipients.

Medals and Clasps of

Honour. Various Medals have
been ordained and conferred for
signal services of the Navy and
Army : they are worn attached to
Ribbons which vary in their
Colours. Clasps are small bars,
attached to the Medal-Ribbons,
upon each of which the name of
some particular action is inscribed.
The Name, Rank, and Ship or
Regiment of every recipient of a
Medal is engraved on the Medal
itself. “Good Service Medals”
No. 441. —The Albert Medal. were instituted in 1830 : they are
worn by seamen of the Navy and
Marines from a blue ribbon, and by soldiers from a crimson
The “
ribbon. Crimean Medals” are worn from a blue
ribbon with yellow edges for service in the Crimea itself, and
for service in the Baltic from a yellow ribbon with blue edges.

Medals for service in India are worn from ribbons striped

white and scarlet. English Medals, however honourable, as a
prevailing rule are certainly not artistic. be hoped
It is to

that, atno distant period, they all will be made to assume

as high a character as works of Art, as they are eminently
distinguished in their capacity of Decorations of Honour.
 INSIGNIA 07 HONOUR. 2 95

Foreign Insignia, even when bestowed by Sovereign

Princes, cannot be worn by any British subject without
the express sanction and authority of his own Sovereign.
In the existing state of things, it is most desirable that this
regulation should be withdrawn ;
and, in its stead, that the
recipients of Honour Decorations bestowed by Foreign Sove-
reigns should register the fact of their having received any
such distinction at the College of Arms, and should then
assume the right to wear their Insignia, unless forbidden to
do so by an express command from the Crown.
The Foreign Decorations that now are frequently worn
by British officers, seamen and marines, are the
soldiers,

elegant Cross of the French Legion of Honour, attached

to a red ribbon and the “ French Military Medal,”
;

attached to a yellow ribbon with green edges. The “ Sar-

dinian (Italian) War Medal,” suspended from a sky-blue
ribbon. And the Badge of the Turkish Order of the
Medjidie, worn from a red ribbon having green edges.
 CHAPTER XX
PRECEDENCE. GENEALOGIES.

“Orders and Degrees

Jar not with Liberty, but well consist.”— Paradise Lost, Book V.

“The use of Arms was Study of Genealogy.”—

closely connected with the
Dai.laway, Science of Heraldry : a d 1593
. .

When James I. succeeded to the Crown of England while

he was actually the King regnant of Scotland, and accord
ingly became Sovereign of the two Realms, he found it
necessary to produce a “Union Flag” for the whole of
Great Britain, in consequence of the serious disputes for
Precedence that arose between the natives of South and
North Britain. Before the time of the peace-loving son of
Mary Stuart, a Sovereign of another mould, Henry
VIII., had felt the necessity of framing and establishing
some definite system of Precedence amongst the various
degrees, orders,and ranks of his subjects: and, in 1539, a
statute to that effect was enacted. Other statutes after-
wards were added ; and, from time to time, Royal Letters
Patent on the same subject have been issued ; and thus
the Precedence now recognised and in use amongst us
has been established.
It will be observed, that tenure of office in certain cases
constitutes actual Rank : also, that conceded Rank gives a
fixed Precedence.
 PRECEDENCE. 297

THE ORDER OF PRECEDENCE

The Sovereign.
The Prince of Wales.
The Younger Sons of the Sovereign.
The Grandsons of the Sovereign.
The Cousins of the Sovereign.
The Archbishop of Canterbury.
The Lord Chancellor.
The Archbishop of York.
The Archbishop of Armagh.
The Archbishop of Dublin.
The Lord High Treasurer now represented by the “ First
:

Lord of the Treasury,” popularly styled “Prime

Minister.”
The Lord President of the Council.
The Lord Privy Seal.
The following Great Officers of State precede all
—
Peers of their own Degree that is, if Dukes, they
precede all other Dukes ;
if Earls, all other Earls ;

& c. :

The Lord Great Chamberlain.

The Lord High Constable.
The Earl Marshal.
The Lord Steward of the Royal Household.
The Lord Chamberlain of the Royal Household.
The Secretaries of State, being Peers.
The Peers of each Degree take Precedence in their own
Degree, according to their Patents of Creation.
Dukes.
Marquesses.
Eldest Sons of Dukes.
Earls.
Eldest Sons of Marquesses.
 a 98 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Younger Sons of Dukes.

Viscounts.
Eldest Sons of Earls.
Younger Sons of Marquesses.
Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester.
Bishops, according to Seniority of Consecration.
Barons.
The Speaker of the House of Commons.
The Treasurer and the Comptroller of the Royal House-
hold.
The Master of the Horse.
The Secretaries of State, when not Peers.
Eldest Sons of Viscounts.
Younger Sons of Earls.
Eldest Sons of Barons.
Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St Patrick,
not being
Peers.
Privy Counsellors.
The Chancellor of the Exchequer.
The Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.
The Lord Chief Justice of the Queen’s Bench.
The Master of the Rolls.
The Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas
The Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer.
The Judge Ordinary.
The Lords Justices of Chancery.
The Vice Chancellors.
The Judges of the Queen’s Bench.
The Judges of the Common Pleas,
d he Barons of the Exchequer.
Younger Sons of Viscounts.
Younger Sons of Barons.
Baronets.
Knights Grand Crosses of the BatK
 PRECEDENCE. 299

KnQhts Grand Commanders of the Star of India.

Knights Grand Crosses of St. Michael and St. George.
Knights Commanders of the various Orders.
Knights.
Serjeants-at-Law.
Masters in Chancery and in Lunacy.
Companions of the Various Orders.
Eldest Sons of the Younger Sons of Peers.
Eldest Sons of Baronets.
Eldest Sons of Knights.
Esquires to Knights of Orders.
Esquires :
— Including the Eldest Sons of the Sons of
Viscounts and Barons, the eldest Sons of all the
younger Sons of Peers, and their eldest Sons in per-
petual Succession the younger Sons of Baronets
:

persons holding the Queen’s Commission, or who may

be styled “ Esquire ” by the Queen in any Official
Document : Members of the Royal Academy of Arts :

Barristers at Law : Masters of Arts, and Bachelors of

Law.
Clergymen.
Gentlemen.

THE PRECEDENCE OF WOMEN

is determined, before Marriage, by the Rank and Dignity,

but not by the Office, of their Father.

All the unmarried Sisters in any family have the same
Degree, which is the Degree that their eldest Brother holds

(or would hold) amongst men. Thus Of the Sons of an :

—
Earl the eldest alone has an honorary Title of Nobility, and
is styled “ My Lord,” while all the Daughters of an Earl
have a similar honorary Title, and are styled “ My Lady.”
By Marriage Women share the Dignities and Precedence
of their Husbands but, the : strictly Official Dignity of a
3°o ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Husband is not imparted to a Wife, as in the case of the

Archbishops and Bishops.
The Dignities which Ladies have by Birth or by right of
Inheritance, are not imparted by Marriage to their Hus-
bands nor does Marriage with an inferior in Dignity in
:

any way affect the Precedence that a Lady may enjoy by

Birth, Inheritance, or Creation —
both her own Precedence
and that of her Husband remain as before their Mar
riage.

In the Royal Family the following Precedence takes

effect :

The Princess of Wales.

The Daughters of the Sovereign.
The Wives of the Younger Sons of the Sovereign.
The Wives of the Eldest Grandsons of the Sovereign.
The Granddaughters of the Sovereign.
The Wives of the Younger Grandsons of the Sovereign.
The Cousins of the Sovereign.
To whatever Precedence she may be entitled by Birth,
the Wife of a Peer always takes her rank, and therefore
takes her actual Precedence, from her Husband.
The Widow of a Peer, so long as she remains a Widow,
retains the rank she enjoyed whilst married : but, should
she contract a second Marriage, her Precedence then is

determined either by the rank of her second Husband, or

by the rank that was her own by Birth and which she
enjoyed before her first Marriage.
The Wife of the Eldest Son of any degree precedes all

her Husband’s Sisters, and also all other Ladies having the
Same degree of rank with them. Thus : — the Wife of the
Eldest Son of an Earl takes Precedence of all Daughters of
Earls. In actual practice, however, by a principle of Pre-
cedence thatis accepted and adopted in all families of the
same degree amongst themselves, the Sisters in every case
 GENEALOGIES. 3 01

have their place immediately after the Wife of their own

Eldest Brother.

GENEALOGIES.

Genealogies, the Records of the Descents and Alli-

ances of Families, are necessarily associated with the

Armorial Ensigns borne by those Families, and by the
several Members and Branches of them. Still, it does not
apparently follow, in the same manner, as a matter of
necessity, that the study and investigation of Genealogies
should be interesting and even attractive, because interest
and attractiveness are inseparable from Heraldry. And
yet, I do not hesitate to claim for genealogical researches

the favourable regard of students of Armoury, on the very

ground of the interest which they are certain to feel in such
researches ; and also in confident reliance on that inherent
power of attraction, inseparable from the subject itself, that
will not fail both to win their favourable regard, and to lead

them on from one inquiry to another.

The very act of tracing up some eminent and illustrious
personage, from generation to generation of his forefathers,
noting down the alliances that have interwoven one thread
of a brilliant line with others not less lustrous ; or, the
reverse of this process, the following the lineage of some
worthy of the olden time onward down the stream, observ-
ing both the tributaries that flow into the main channel and
the streamlets that issue from it — all this, when once it has

been systematically undertaken, leads the student through

the most picturesque regions of historical romance.
The popular idea of Genealogy may be, that it consists
in placing in a formal order of arrangement a series of dry
names, connected with dates that (if it be possible) are even
more dry. It is not uncommon to dispose of many things

precisely in the same way, when an opinion is formed with-

302 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

out even the slightest attempt to judge of a question by its

true merits — it is so easy to decline the trouble and to

avoid the effort attendant on inquiry and investigation, and
so pleasant to become the possessor of an “opinion” and
“views,” without any outlay in acquiring them. A Map
has no value in the estimation of those who ignore Geo-
graphy : the claims of Archaeology are disregarded by all

who are content to remain in ignorance even of what it

implies : and History itself becomes and continues to be a

dead letter, so long as an acquaintance is formed only with
the exterior of its volumes. And, in like manner, Gene-
alogy appears under a very different aspect to those who
know it only by name, and to lovers of Biography and
History who its lucid and yet ever sugges-
are familiar with
tive guidance. Without written Genealogies, who can
clearly understand the political and historical position of
the rival Princes of the red and white Roses ;
or of Henry
VII. and the “last of the Plantagenets or of Queens
Elizabeth Tudor, Mary Stuart, and Jane Grey? Or
who, without similar aid, will follow out the fortunes of the
Houses of Beauchamp and Neville and Dudley, and
connect them with the existing noble lord of Warwick
Castle ;
or, when reading of the De Clares, the De
Bohuns, or the De Percies, will see at a glance the con-
nection between “ Strongbow ” and the “ red Earl
Gilbert,” or will understand the significance of the white
swan Badge of the De Staffords, or will read at sight the
quartered Shield of the Duke of Northumberland, of to-
day, and will discern the line that connects the living Earl
Percy with the “Hotspur” whose fame was two centuries
oldwhen Shakespeare wrote of him ? And further, who,
that is unable to accomplish such things as these, can
appreciate History, can enjoy it and apply its lessons aright?
In arrang'ng a Genealogy the utmost conciseness is essen-
 GENEALOGIES. 3°3

tial, all details being left for full description elsewhere. All
the members of the same family are placed side by side, on
the same level, in their order of seniority ; and all are con-
nected by lines with one another and with their parents.
Successive generations also, throughout all the branches of
any family, or in allied families, have their places on the
same and the connecting and distinguishing lines
levels ;

are cont'nued throughout. Examples of Genealogies treated

in the most scientific and yet simple manner, easy to be

understood, and perfect as models for students, may be

obtained in any Part of the “Herald and Genealogist,” edited
by Mr. J. G. Nichols, F.S.A., 25, Parliament Street, West-
minster. I refer to this excellent Periodical, because it is

not possible for me here in the space at my disposal to set

forth a really useful example of a Genealogy and, I must :

add, because it is most desirable that students of Heraldry

should form such an acquaintance with Mr. Nichols, as may
be acquired through his works. “ Miscellanea Genealogica et
Heraldica,” edited by Dr. J. J. Howard, F.S.A., is another
bi-monthly Periodical, which ought to be in the hands of all

Genealogists.
In Genealogies, this mark = denotes alliance by marriage,
and it is placed between the names of a husband and wife
and the lines that proceed from this mark, thus, =
point out their issue. The initials S.P. (of the Latin words
“
Sine Prole, without issue”) show where a line or a branch
ceases. Other abbreviations and signs in general use will
suggest their own signification.
As I began this Chapter with quotations, so with a
quotation I conclude it. “ There are some persons,” writes
Mr. Lower, in his “Curiosities of Heraldry” (p. 292), “who
cannot discriminate between the taste for pedigree ” (or
genealogy) “and the pride of ancestry. Now these two
3°4 ENGLISH HERAT .DRY.

though they often combine in one individual, have

feelings,

no necessary connection with each other. Man is said to

be a hunting animal. Some hunt foxes ; others for fame or
fortune. Others hunt in the intellectual field ;
some for

the arcana of Nature and of mind; some for the roots

of words, or the origin of things. I am fond of hunting out

a pedigree.” So am I. And, gentle reader, when you have
joined the chase genealogical, I promise you, so also will

you be
 CHAPTER XX
The College of Arms. The Lyon Office of Scotland. Grants of Arms.
Tax on Armorial Bearings,” and on “ Arms Found."
“

“They were conspicuous for judgment, experience, learning, and elegance,

they gained honour whenever they were employed.”
Noble : History of the College of Arms.

“What is your Crest and Motto ?— Send name and county to ’s Heraldic
Office. For plain Sketch, 3s. 6d. In heraldic colours, 6s.
Morning Newspapers.

I. The Heralds of England, who before had been attached

to the Household either of the Sovereign or of some
Personage of exalted rank, were incorporated as a Fraternity
by Richard III., a Prince whose historical reputation is by
no means in harmony with that early act of his reign, which
has done such good service to English History the —
Foundation and Establishment of the College of Arms,
or, as it is commonly called, the Heralds’ College.

The Letters Patent, issued for this purpose by Richard

III., bear date March the 2nd, 1483, the first year of his
reign. Very important privileges and immunities, with
high powers and authority, were granted to the incorporated
Heralds : and the “ right fair and stately house,” called
“ Pulteney’s Inn,” situate in the metropolitan parish of All

Saints, was assigned to them as their permanent official

residence. The Charter granted to the Heralds by the last

Plantagenet Sovereign was confirmed by his successors.

The buildings of the College were destroyed by the
u
306 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

great fire of 1666 ;

but all the records and documents
fortunately escaped, having been removed to Whitehall
and the edifice was subsequently re-built, chiefly at the cost
of the Heralds themselves, as it now stands between St.
Paul’s Cathedral and the Thames. There, in the College
of Arms, are still carefully preserved all that the early
Heralds recorded and transmitted to our times. There,
not the least valuable of the contents of the College, an
unique Library is in the keeping of Guardians, who under-
stand its true uses, as they appreciate its preciousness.
And there also the Head Quarters of English Heraldry
are as duly established, as those of the British Army are
at theHorse Guards in Whitehall.
The great change that has come upon London since the
Heralds re-built their official home, has caused the College
of Arms now to appear out of place in its original position
in the City. Other changes, which follow in such rapid
succession in that busy neighbourhood, render it by no
means improbable that the site of their College may be
required for some great “ City improvement ” and so the ;

Heralds may be constrained to establish themselves in the

more congenial regions of the metropolitan “far west”
This, as I am disposed to consider, is one of those con-
summations that are devoutly to be desired.
The times have been in which Heraldry could not
number amongst its true friends the official Heralds of the
College of Arms but, happily, a very different, and in
:

many most important respects a thoroughly satisfactory

condition of things now obtains at the College. So far as
the Heralds are concerned, as a body of learned, accom-
plished, and courteous gentlemen, Heraldry now is ad-
mirably represented amongst us, and faithfully supported.
What still is deficient in the existing constitution of the
College of Arms, as a National Institution, is adaptation to
 COLLEGE OF ARMS. 3°7

existing circumstances, sentiments, and requirements. It is

but a truism to assert that, as a National Institution, the
College of Arms does not fill its proper position : and, to all

who are familiar with the facts of the case it is equally

obvious, that this is simply because the College does not
vindicate its indisputable title to that position which really
is its own.
Heraldry
is decidedly popular. This popularity also
isassuming a more practical, and at the same time a more
enduring form, through gradually becoming the result of a
correct appreciation of the true character of Heraldry, and
of its intrinsic value. At a time in which people are
beginning to feel and to admit that they ought to know

something about Heraldry, the College of Arms ought to take

the lead in making Heraldry still better understood, still

more justly more popular. The time,

appreciated, still

also, is indeed come in which it is the bounden duty of the

College of Arms to impress upon the community at large,

that the sole source and fountain-head of authority in all
matters armorial under the Sovereign, centres in itself
, This
is be accomplished by the same process, and only by the
to
same process, by which the College of Arms may win for
thorough popularity and universal confidence.
itself If the
College requires fresh or increased powers, application to
that effect should be made to the Legislature. The
Heraldry of Scotland, as I write, is in the act of being dealt
with by Parliament and it would be equally easy to obtain
:

such a statute as would enable English Heraldry to do

justice to itself, while fulfilling its own proper duties.
Without abating or compromising in the slightest degree
its own dignity or the dignity of Heraldry, the College of

Arms requires to be transmuted from an exclusive into a

popular Institution. It requires, not indeed to have its

object and aim and system of action changed, but to have

u 2
3°8 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

them expanded, and expanded so widely as to comprehend

all the heraldic requirements of the age. This is a subject
of too urgent importance not to be noticed here ; but still,
it is not possible to do more than to notice it in very
general terms.
Upon one specific point, however, a few plain words
may be spoken without hesitation, and may be left by
themselves without comment. The Fees and Charges of
all kinds for granting, matriculating, confirming, and re-
cording the rightful possession of armorial Insignia must be
arranged upon a perfectly fresh system, with such provisions
and modifications as may adapt them to every variety of
circumstance and of requirement This is a question which
can be regarded only from one point of view by every true
lover of Heraldry, and consequently by every true friend of
the College of Arms.
II. The National Heraldic Corporation in Scotland,
entitled the Lyon Office, is under the presidency of the
Lord Lyon King of Arms. The Chief of the Scottish official
Heralds since May, 1796, has been a Peer of that realm ;
and the duties of the office, accordingly, have been dis-
charged for seventy years by a Lyon Depute. But, on the
death of the last Earl of Kinnoul, in February', 1866, it was
determined to remodel in some respects the arrangements of
the Lyon and now Mr. George Burnett, who had
Office ;

long been “ Lyon Depute,” has been appointed by Her

Majesty to be “ Lyon King.” The Arms of the Lyon
Office I have already given, No. 265.
The action of the Scottish Lord Lyon King of Arms, and
of the Institution over which he presides, after having de-
generated from the worthy standard of earlier day's, has
revived under far happier conditions, and with prospects
that are eminently gratifying. It may be fairly expected,
indeed, that the most salutary results will be produced by
 LYON OFFICE. 309
the very decided “tendency” that for some time has
existed, “ to cultivate the rules and principles of that earlier
age, to which ” —writes Mr. Seton—“ we
are indebted for a
system of Scottish Heraldry, whose purity certainly has not
been surpassed in any other corner of Christendom.”
These words occur in a highly interesting memoir of the
Lyon Office, in the fourth chapter of the work entitled
“ The Law and Practice of Heraldry
in Scotland,” an able
and admirable volume, published in 1863 in Edinburgh,
which shows the growing popularity of a true Heraldry
north of the Tweed, and proves that in the author, Mr.
Seton, Scottish Heraldry possesses an advocate no less
powerful than zealous and judicious.
III. Arms and Armorial Insignia are granted only
through the College of Arms in England, and through the
Lyon Office in Scotland, in both realms with the direct sanc-
Crown. In Ireland all Grants are made by Ulster
tion of the
King of Arms, with the sanction of the Lord Lieutenant.
It is to be observed and kept in remembrance that, as a
Rule, the sole right to Arms is a Grant from the College or
the Crown, or Inheritance by lineal descent from an
ancestor to whom a Grant was made. Some few excep-
tional cases may occur, from time to time, in which
armorial ensigns may become lawful property, and there-
fore may be rightly borne, without either Grant or lineal
Inheritance. These cases are strictly exceptional, and not
to be regarded as precedents for general usage : moreover,
in them the and
title to Arms, however obtained, is
right
sanctioned and confirmed by lawful authority.
All English “Grants” and “Confirmations of Arms”
'Confirmations, that is, of the Claims of certain individuals
to bear certain Arms, by some right and title duly set forth
and approved) are formally and regularly recorded, with a
full blazon of the insignia, at the College.
3io ENGLISH HERALDRY.

very greatly to be desired that, in addition to this

It is

time-honoured usage of the Heralds in making these

records, some simple plan could be adopted for the

periodical registration at the College of Arms of all armorial

insignia that are bome by right. Almost equally desirable,

also, would be to make a corresponding registration, as

it

far as it might be possible, of whatever insignia are borne

without any right. The contents of both registers would

form unquestionably useful publications of a periodical
character. In connection with any such project as I have
just suggested, it appears to me that good service might be
rendered to the cause of true Heraldry amongst us, if
Badges and Mottoes (without any other insignia whatever)
were formally granted by the College, under certain con-
ditions, and at the cost of a small Fee.
In fresh Grants of Arms, as in so many formal docu-
ments, something of the early form of Expression, with
some traces of its piquant quaintness, are still retained.

Very quaint indeed, and very extravagant also, is the style

that was generally adopted by the Heralds of the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries, and yet characteristic of both
the men and their times. As an example of one of these
old documents, an example of no common interest in itself,
I now give the Grant of Arms to John Shakespere, the

Poet’s father, in the year 1596. Two draft copies of the

original Grant are preserved in the College of Arms ;

the

following transcript is printed from the later of the two

copies, the earlier having been used to supply any word or
passage that now is wanting in the other. The insertions

thus obtained are printed in brackets.

Grant of Arms to John Shakespere, a.d. 1596.

To all and singuler Noble and Gentelmen of what estate [or]

degree bearing arms to these presentes shall come, William

whom
Dethick alias Garter principall King of Armes sendethe greetinges.
 GRANTS OF ARMS. 3 "
Know yee that, whereas by the authoritie and auncyent pryveleges
perteyning to my office from the Quenes most excellent Mate and by
her highnesse most noble and victorious progenitors, I am to take
general 1 notice and record and to make declaration and testemonie for
all causes of arms and matters of Gentrie thoroughe out
all her Majestes
Kingdoms, Domynions, Principalites, Isles, and Provinces, To th’ end
that, asmanie gentelmen, by theyre auncyent names of families, kyn-
dredes and descentes, have and enjoye certeyne enseignes and cotes
of
arms, So it is verie expedient in all ages that some men for theyr
valeant fades, magnanimite, vertu, dignites, and desertes, may use and
beare suche tokens of honour and worthinesse, whereby theyre name
and good fame may be the better knowen and divulged, and theyre
child en and posterite in all vertu (to the service of theyre Prynce
i
and
Contrie) encouraged. Wherefore being solicited and by credible
report informed that John Shakespeare of Stratford uppon Avon in the
counte of Warwik, whose parentes and late antecessors* were for
theyre faithefull and va[leant service advaunced and rewarded by the
most prudent] prince King Henry the Seventh of [famous memorie,
sythence which tyme they have continewed at] those partes, being of
good reputacion [and credit and that the] said John hathe maryed
;

[Mary, daughter and one of the heyrs of Robert Arden, of Wilmcote,

in the said] counte, esquire, t In consideration whereof, and for the
encouragement of his posterite, to whom such Blazon [or Atchevement]
by the auncyent custome of the lawes of arrnes maie descend, I the said
Garter King of Armes have assigned, graunted and by these presentes
confirmed this shield or cote of arms, viz. Gould, on a bend sables a
speare of the first, steeled argent ; and for his crest or
cognizance a
falcon, winges displayed, argent, standing on a wrethe of his
his
coullors, supporting a speare gould, steeled as aforesaid, sett upon
a
helmett with mantelles and tasselles as hath ben accustomed and dothe
more playnely appeare depicted on this margent. Signefieng hereby,
and by the authorite of my office aforesaid ratifieng, that it shalbe law-
full forthe sayd John Shakespeare gent, and for his cheldren, yssue
and posterite (at all tymes and places convenient) to bear and make
demonstracion of the said Blazon or Atchevement uppon theyre
Shieldes, Targets, Escucheons, Cotes of arms, Pennons, Guydons,
Ringes, Edefices, Buyldinges, Utensiles, Lyveries, Tombes or Monu-
mentes, or otherwise, for all lawfull warrlyke fades or civile use and
exercises, according to the lawes of armes, without let or interruption
of any other person or persons for use or bearing the same. In wit-

• Above the word antecessors is written Grandfather,

t Gem. was first written, and it is altered to esquire.
3*2 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

nesse and perpetual 1 remembrance hereof I have hereunto subscribed

my name, and fastened the seale of my office endorsed with the signett
of my armes, At the Office of Armes, London, the xx. daye of October,
the xxxviij. yeare of the reigne of our Soveraigne Lady Elizabeth, by
the grace of God Queue of Lngland, France, and Ireland, Defender of
the Faythe, etc. 1 59^-

Like other documents of its class, in this Grant the

language is framed after certain regular forms so that it is ;

to be read without that exact observance of particular

expressions, which is rightly bestowed upon legal and
historical records. The interest inseparable from this

Grant is enhanced in no slight degree by the strong pro-

John Shakespere made
bability that his application to the

College of Arms by the advice and in consequence of the

request of his son. Had the worthy Garter been able to
divine the “ dignites and desertes” of the son, he might
possibly have employed formal language of a still more
complimentary character, when drawing up a Grant of Arms
for the father.
A much more curious specimen of the heraldic style and
form of expression (and also of the spelling) of the earlier
days of the Queen Elizabeth era, is a Grant of Augmenta-
tion and Crest, by Lawrence Dalton, Norroy King of

Arms, to John Bennett, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Gentle-

man, a.d. 1560. The Preamble to this Grant, which is
printed in full in “Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,”

(p. 48), is thus written :

To All and Singuler as well nobles and gentles as kings herauldes

and officers of Armes as others wch thes presentes shall see Reade or
heare Lawrence Dalton Esquire Al's Norrey Kinge of Armes of thest
and west p’tyes of Englande fro the Ryver of trent northwarde
Sendytlie Due and humble comendacons and greatinge fforasmuche as
awncyentlye begynnynge and not wthowt great Delyberacon
fro the
Equitie and Reason hyt hathe byn by the moste noble and famous
princes Constytutyd and ordeynyd that men of wysdorn knoledge venue
and of noble lyefe and Coorage haue byn nomryowslye commendyd to
 GRANT AND CONFIRMATION OF ARMS. 313

the Woorlde wth Sonndrye monumentes and Remembrances wth

tokens of honnor for A testamonye of theyre good Desertes As A monge
the Romayns ye Erecc’on of Statues and Images wth tyties and
Appellac’ons of honnour And of more latre Dayes wth the moste p’te of
nac’ons bearinge of Signes and tokens in Shyldes callyd Armes wch
be the Demonstrac’ons and Evidences ofnoblenes vertue and woorthynes
that to eu’ry man accordinge to theyre Desertes be Dyu’slye Dys-
trybutyd Wherby such signes and tokens of the woorthye and cooragyous
might appeare before the cowarde vnwoorthye and Ignorant Even so yt
ys yet obs’vyd that suche wch have merytyd or donne com’endable
s’vice to theyre prince or eountrye or by theyre woorthye and Lawdable
lyefe Do Daylye encrease in vertue vvysdom and knowledge shulde not
be forgoten and so put in oblyvyon but rewardyd wth SO m token of
honnor for the same the Rather to move and styrre other to the
Imytac’on of lyke noblenes vertue and woorthynes ffor wch purpose
hyt was not thereforwthowt great provydence ordeynyd and yet ys that
there Shulde be officersand herauldes of Armes to whose office hyt
shulde be appropryate to kepe in Regestre tharmes pedegrees and
Descentes of nobles and gentles wth theyre woorthye and valyant actes
and to have power and awethorytye to allowe and Ratefye vnto the
woorthye Som awgmentac’on token or Remembrance of noblenes for
theyre seyde woorthynes And now beinge Desyryd

And so forth, worthy Mr. Norroy having forgotten such

“signes and tokens” as stops, while carefully showing what
style and form it is not desirable for us to adopt, however
excellent may be his system of building up honourable
insignia upon a foundation of nobleness, virtue, and
worthiness.
I add one other document of another kind, which
early
is an excellent model by the Heralds of our
for present use
own days, the orthography having by them been duly
corrected.

Example of a Confirmation or Record of Arms :

Theis are the anncient Armes and Creast, belonging to the name and
famely of Leechforde in the County of Surrey, descended from the
Leechfords in Buckinghamsheire. Which at the request of S R
Richard Leechforde of Shelwood in the County of Surrey Knight,
1 Will’m Segar Garter, Principall King of Armes have blasoned, and

sett forth in coullors, according as they are here depicted in the margent.
3M ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Viz.” (here follows a written blazon) “ Testifying hereby

the saide armoryes to belong vnto the saide S* Richard Leechford
and to his yssue, to vse, beare, and shewe forth at all tymes, and in all
places, at their free lib’ty and pleasure. In Witnes wherof. ....
&c. &c., with Seal and Signature, and the Date 3rd of
James I.

I presume that an argument in support of the abolition

of all Taxation of “Armorial Bearings,” on the plea of the
utter absurdity of a taxupon an honourable distinction,
would be met with the reply that “Armorial Bearings” are
’.taxed purely as “ luxuries,” and without the slightest refer-
ence to their intrinsic character. If the validity of this plea
must be admitted, still this tax might be levied with what
may be styled a becoming heraldic discrimination.
—
For example: Arms distinguished by “Augmentations
of Honour” might be altogether exempted ;
a higher
rate might be fixed in the case of Arms that are ensigned
with Coronets, and that display Supporters. Arms borne
by unquestionable right, and which are duly recorded
at the College, might be rated at a comparatively low
charge, certainly not to exceed five shillings a year : and a
Badge borne alone might be rated at one-half the tax for a
Shield of Arms with Crest or Badge. On the other hand,
all Arms or armorial insignia borne with a very questionable
right, or without even the pretence of any right whatever,
might be subjected to the ordinary tax for “Armorial Bear-
ings” of their class multiplied (according to circumstances)
by four, six, or ten.

The tax estimated by the aid of the multiplication-table,

that has just been suggested, would extend, under a special
schedule possessing a high multiplying power, to any self-

constituted “Establishment” or “Office,” which, powerless

to “grant” Arms, undertakes — in consideration of a very
trifling fee — to “find,” and either to “sketch” or to “colour”
 TAX ON “ARMORIAL BEARINGS.” 315

them. Exceedingly simple is the process, by means of

which this undertaking is accomplished. It consists in
consulting Armoury; and, when the desired
a printed
“Arms” have been “found” in its well-stored columns, they
then at once are assigned to the applicant, in conformity
with the comprehensive and beautifully simple theory, that
all persons having the same surname and who also live (or
were born) in the same county are equally entitled to bear
the same Arms. Probably it does not occur to the patrons
of advertising Pleraldry-dealers, that upon precisely the
same principle every person who has the same “ name and
county” with any officer who may be “found” in the Navy
or the Army List, might assert a right to whatever rank and
title such an officer may enjoy by virtue of his commission.
The almost universal desire to possess
some kind of
armorial insignia, implies a corresponding recognition of the
necessity to obtain them from some Institution or Personage,
supposed to be competent and authorised both to determine
what they should be, and to impart a right to accept and to
assume and bear them. It rests with the Heralds of the
College of Arms to take the initiative in a course of action,
which would direct all aspirants for heraldic distinctions, as
a matter of course, to their own doors. The Heralds, who
really are Heralds, and who alone are real Pleralds, may
rely on the support of Public Opinion. If a fictitious
Heraldry not only prevalent, but in some sense actually
is

in the ascendant, it is not because the counterfeit is pre-

ferred to the genuine,
but because it is unconsciously
mistaken forIn very many instances, indeed, a deter-
it.

mination to obtain “ Arms ” is coupled with an ignorance ot

Heraldry so complete, as to ignore the existence of any
such thing as a Heraldry that is fictitious.
A popular College of Arms, without any serious
difficulty, might establish its own authority with all classes
3 1 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

of the community ;
and, at the same time, it would not fail

to impress upon the public mind the very decided difference

that exists between the heraldic and the non-heraldic

accep-

tation of the expression “—an escutcheon of pretence'' Much

real good would certainly result from the rude shock
that

would be given to many a complacent display of armorial

insignia, by showing the proud blazonry to be abated
with

the baton sinister of heraldic untruth and

unwarrantable

assumption. And better still it would be to show to all who

possess, or who desire to possess and to bear Arms, that
the “Pride of Heraldry” is a worthy and a noble pride,
because it is the Pride of Truth and Right.
 CHAPTER XXII.

MISCELLANEOUS : Coins. Seals. Heraldry in Architecture — in Monu-

—
ments in Illuminations— in Encaustic Tiles. Heraldic Personal
Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations. Conclusion.

“ The Spandrels over the Wall-arcading are exquisitely beautiful. . . Those

.

in thewestern arm contained Shields of a large number of the great men of the day.
. . the few which remain are nobly executed.” Gleanings from West-
.

minster Abbey, by G. G. Scott, R.A. 2nd Edition, p. 33.

:

1. The Heraldry of the Coinage, in addition to the Shields

of Arms of successive Sovereigns, exemplifies the changes

that have taken place in the form and adornment of the
Crown, and it also is rich in various Badges and Devices
having an historical significance.
In Coins the Royal Shield is sometimes quartered by a
cross charged upon it, as in the silver penny of Edward VI.
A mediaeval ship, having a sail covered with heraldic
blazonry, appears on the Noble —a coin worthy of its name.
A figure of the King in armour (not particularly well
proportioned to the size of the vessel), his sword in one
hand, and his Shield of arms in the other, is also represented
m these fine examples of mediaeval numismatic art. A ship
without any sail, but in its stead charged with the Royal
Shield heightened by a Cross, forms the reverse of another
excellent coin, the Angel, the obverse bearing a figure of St.
Michael with his lance thrusting down the dragon. The
Angel of Edward IV. on either side of the Cross has the
initial E and the white rose of York ;
and the legend is
3t3 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

PER CRVCEM TVA SALVA

; : : NOS XTE
: : :

REDEMPT (“By tliy Cross save

:
us, O Redeemer
Christ ! ”). A Crowned Rose, with a Royal Cypher, is

another favourite device ;

as in the Shilling of Henry
VIII., with the legend— POSVI : DEV ADIVTOREM
: :

MEVM :
(“ I have placed God (be.ore me as) my
helper”).
Such are a few examples of the early Heraldry of
English Coins. More recently, and particularly in our
own Coinage, Heraldry and Art have declined together, so
that feeble designs, but too commonly executed with
lamentable consistency, are associated with heraldic inaccu-
racies which continue uncorrected to this day — witness the
tressure of Scotland always incorrectly blazoned on the Royal
Shield and poor Britannia sitting forlorn on the copper
;

and bronze coinage, as if conscious of being constrained to

display on her oval Shield an obsolete blazonry, that places
the reign of Queen Victoria in the eighteenth century !*
II. To what has been already said on the value of

heraldic Seals I desire here to add a few words, in the

hope of inducing all students of Heraldry to study them

with the most diligent care.
Casts of fine impressions are not difficult to obtain.
Almost every accessible fine Seal has been copied by
Mr. Ready, of the British Museum, who supplies admirable
casts at a very moderate cost. In like manner, Casts of
Scottish Seals may be obtained from Mr. H. Laing, of
Elder Street, Edinburgh. The most satisfactory casts are
made in gutta-percha, which may be gilt by simply rubbing
* The specimens of the existing Coinage of Europe, displayed at
the present time in the central edifice of this year’s Universal Expo-
sition, at Paris, show that if the art of the English Mint is now at a

low ebb, the prevailing standard of numismatic art is not a single

degree higher, the coins of France alone being in many respects an
honourable exception to the general rule.
 SEALS.
319
a gold powder with a soft brush upon them,
after slightly
warming their surfaces. Moulds for reproducing casts or
impressions may be made in gutta-percha and from these
;
moulds casts, also in gutta-percha, may be obtained. The
process is very simple : the gutta-percha, softened by im-
mersion in hot water, is pressed upon an impression in
relief, until a perfect intaglio is formed. When this mould
is
cold and hard, it will stamp an impression upon gutta-
percha softened in the same manner.
I add to the examples of fine heraldic Seals that I have

No. 442. — Seal of Lord Bardolf.

already gi\en, the richly

traceried Seal bearing the armorial
Shield of John, Lord Bardolf,
of Wormegay in Norfolk,
about a.d. 1350 No. 442.
; This most beautiful Seal, which
in the original in
diameter is only one and one-sixth inches,
has been somewhat enlarged
in the engraving, in order to
show the design more plainly.
The arms of Bardolf are
—Az . , three cinquefoils, or.
T he liberality and kindness of Mr. Laing enable me to
associate yvith the Seal of Lord
Bardolf a small group of
additional examples of Scottish Seals
two of them are good :
3 20
ENGLISH HERALDRY.

illustrations as well of English as of Scottish Heraldry,

exemplify the usage of introducing Gothic

and they
traceries into the composition of Seals with Shields of

Arms : in both these examples, however, the leading out-

No. 443. — Seal of William Mure. No. 444.— Seal of Thomas Monypeny.

lines only of the traceries remain, and the rich cusping

(which is so perfect in the Seal of Lord Bardolf; is lost.
has a
No. 443, the Seal of William Mure, a.d. 1397*
Shield bearing A rg on a fcsse az. three mullets of tin feed.
. ,

No. 444, the Seal of Thomas

Monypeny, a.d. 1415, has the
Shield co uchce charged with Az.. a
chevron between three crosses-crosslcts
fitchee issuing from as many cres-

cents arg. the Crest, on a helm,

is a bird, probably a popinjay or
parrot. The Seal of Richard
Stuart, No. 445, probably about
No. 44s—Seal of Richard Stuart,
m ay be compared with No.
solitary
414, p. 258 in the smaller and earlier example, the
:

individual who represents the crew may be assumed to be

Richard Stuart himself; his vessel displays two banners

which are evidently affected by contrary currents ol air,

and a pennon.
 SEALS. 32 1

The noble Seal, No. 446, engraved from a most perfect

impression recently discovered appended to a document in
the guardianship of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster,
represents its illustrious owner, Thomas de Beauchamp,
K.G., third Earl of Warwick, in armour, with his shield
and jupon charged with Beauchamp,
the armorial insignia of
(gu., a /esse between six crosses crosslets or), and with the same

insignia repeated upon the bardings of the charger upon

which the Earl is mounted. The engraving of the Seal
itself appears on the Frontispiece to this Volume and the :

Counter-Seal, one of the most beautiful and most perfect

examples in existence of the early seal-engraver’s art, is here
represented in No. 447. The Shield displayed on this
Counter-seal is charged only with the Arms of the New-

burghs ( chequee or and az„ a chevron erm .), from whom the
Earldom of Warwick passed by inheritance to the House of
Beauchamp. The inscription is commenced on the Seal,
No. 446, and continued on the Counter-seal, No. 447, and
isas follows : —
S TFIOE COMITIS WARRWYCHIE
: : :

ANNO ^ REGNI REGIS E T'CII POST CO- : : : : :

QVESTV ANGLIE SEPTIO DECIO ET REGNI

: : : : :

FRANCIE QVARTO — “The Seal of Thomas,

:

SVI :
:

Earl of Warwick, in the seventeenth year of the reign of

King Edward III. (of that name) after the Conquest of
England, and the fourth of his reign over France.” Thus,
the date of the execution of this fine Seal is the year 1344.
The Earl himself died in 1369.
A second Beauchamp Seal is also represented in the
Frontispiece. This is Richard de Beauchamp,
the Seal of
K.G., fifth Earl of Warwick, who died in the year 1439.
The Heraldry in this example is particularly interesting.
The Shield, charged with Newburgh and Beauchamp quar-
terly, is couchee from the helm of the Earl which is en-
signed with his coronet and crest ;
and on either side is

v
322 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

a bear with a ragged staff, the famous Badges of the Beau-

champs : No. 448. The Inscription is — SIGILL : RIC :

DE BELLO CAMPO COMIT WARVVICII— “ The

: : : :

Seal of Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick” (see

pages 231 and 246).

No. 447. — Counter-Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp: A.D. 1344-

At the present time the popularity of English Heraldry

extends, beyond the realm of England and the entire British
Empire, to the United States of America, where a very
is both felt and expressed.
great interest in the Herald’s Art
And a remarkable illustration of this popularity of Heraldry
with the great nation who speak our language on the other
 SEALS. 323

side of the Atlantic, is shown at Boston by the publication

in that city of a very able and well illustrated periodical
devoted exclusively to matters connected with Heraldry and
Genealogy and also by a gentleman of the same city, Mr.
:

W. H. Whitmore, having very recently published there a

well-written, handsome, and copiously illustrated volume,
conceived in the true heraldic spirit, entitled “ Elements oi
Heraldry; with an Essay upon the Use of Coat-Armour in
the United States.” The concluding Chapter of this singu-
larly interesting work is devoted to “ Heraldry in America,”
and it commences with a description, accompanied by fac-
simile wood-cuts, of a number of the Seals of Arms which
the original settlers in New England took over with them

Ex. 3.

from the mother country. The courteous kindness of Mr.

Whitmore has enabled me to insert a few of his examples,
which, while characteristic of the debased Heraldic art of
the seventeenth century, form a little group of Seals that
have peculiar claims of their own upon our regard. The
original Seals (of which he has engraved twenty-nine
examples), Mr. Whitmore informs us, “ were all un-
deniably engraved in England.”
Example 1. Seal of Samuel, son of Governor Richard
Bellingham, used in 1650: it bears the arms of the
Lincolnshire family of that name Sa three bugle-horns arg.
, ,

Ex. 2. From the Will of Governor Thomas Dudley,

A. D. 1654.
V 2
324 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

Ex. 3. Arg., a chevron between three leverets con rant sa. :

the Seal of Governor John Leverett, also of an old
Lincolnshire family.
Ex. 4. Arg. a Cross between four escallops sa. . from
,

Ex. 4. Ex. 3

the Seal of John Coggeshall, of Rhode Island, first

President under the patent of 1647-4S, &c. A descendant

of an English family long seated in Essex.

Ex. 5. From the Seal of John Leverett, of Cambridge,
 SEALS. 325

in the United States, grandson of Governor Leverett, who

on his tombstone is styled “armiger.”
Ex. 6. From the Seal of Governor Pepperell.
Ex. 7. Arg., three crescents harry undee az. and gu.
Crest, a Stork rising ppr. ,
From the Seal of Governor
John Haynes, originally of Copford Hall, Lexden
Hundred, in the County of Essex.
III. In Gothic Architecture Heraldry is always a

consistent, beautiful, and most effective accessory. Indeed,

so thoroughly is the spirit of Heraldry in harmony with the
great Architecture which grew up in the middle ages, that
Heraldry must be considered rather as an element of its
nature than as an allied Art. Gothic Architecture is

essentially heraldic and hence, as well as from its elastic

;

nature and its equally consistent and happy applicability to

every use and requirement, it is peculiarly appropriate as our
own national style.
From the earliest years of its existence as a definite
Science, Heraldry is found to be most intimately associated
with the Gothic Architecture of England : and happy it

was for the early Heralds, that in their days the English
Gothic was at work in the full strength of its first maturity.
And this alliance was never interrupted, or permitted to
decline from its original cordiality. As long as the Gothic
flourished, Heraldry held its own place in Architecture.
And in the finest works that exist amongst us, relics of the
grand Gothic Ages of English Architecture, Pleraldry is ever
present to adorn them with its graphic records. In the
spandrels of arcades, in panels, upon bosses in vaulting, in
stained glass, in encaustic floor-tiles, and indeed in almost
every position in which such ornamentation could be
admissible, the early Herald is found to have been the
fellow-worker with the early Gothic architect. Gothic
Architecture, accordingly, has preserved for 11s very noble
326 ENGLISH HERALDRV.

and specimens of the most valuable illustrations

collections
Canterbury and York Cathedrals,
of our national Heraldry.
and the Abbey Churches of Westminster and St Alban’s,
with the Chapel of King’s College, Cambridge, are
especially rich in heraldic treasures: and Westminster Hall
and the northern Castles of Alnwick and Warkworth may be
specified as noble examples of secular Architecture, which
retain their heraldic enrichments.
IV. Gothic Monuments, and in common with them
their successors of the Renaissance era, abound in every
variety of armorial blazonry. And fine examples of
heraldic Monuments are no less abundant, than are the
Shields and other insignia that appear on particular
memorials. The principles which directed the selection of
Shields be introduced into the composition of early
to
Monuments are worthy of careful consideration and the :

same remark is no less applicable in the case of Architecture.

I must be content to specify a very small group of heraldic
Monuments of especial interest and value. In Westminster
Abbey the Monuments of Queens Alianore of Castile,
:

Philippa of Hainault, Elizabeth Tudor, and Mary

Stuart the Monuments of King Edward III. and King
;

Henry VII. and those of Alianore de Bohun, Duchess

;

of Gloucester, the Countess of Lennox, the Countess of

Derby, the two De Valences, Earls of Pembroke,
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, Lord Bourchier, and Sir
Giles Daubeney, K.G. In Canterbury Cathedral : the
Monuments of the Black Prince, and of Henry IV. and
Joanna of Navarre. In Salisbury Cathedral: the Monu-
ment of Earl William Longespee. In St. Alban’s Abbey
Church the Monuments of Humphrey, Duke of Glou-
:

cester, and of the Abbots Wheathamstede and Ramryge.

Also, other fine Monuments in the Churches at Elsyng in
Norfolk, Ewelme and Northleigh in Oxfordshire, King’s
 ILLUMINATIONS — PAVING TILES — COSTUME. 327

Langley in Hertfordshire, and Cobham in Kent ;

in

Beverley Minster, and. in the Beauchamp Chapel at

Warwick.
V. In the Illuminations of the Middle Ages Heraldry
has a place of honour : and in the revival of that early
Art, which is held in such high estimation at the present
day, Heraldry ought to occupy a position of corresponding
prominence. This implies in the Illuminators of to-day
some knowledge of Heraldry, and at least some degree of

familiarity with good early examples. I venture to suggest,

therefore, to students of Illumination the study both of the
Herald’s Art and his Science, as no unimportant part of
their preparation for the practice of the Art of Illumina-
tionon the principle of the sagacious maxim of a great
modern painter, quoted by Mr. Ruskin in his “ Seven
—
Lamps of Architecture ” “ Know what you have to do.
and then do it.”

VI. In the ornamentation of early Encaustic or Inlaid

Pavement Tiles, Shields of Arms and various heraldic
devices frequently occur : and in many examples the Shields
of Arms are arranged with much skill and in excellent taste,

to form decorative compositions in combination with foliage

and traceries. Numerous heraldic Tiles of a very interesting
character remain in the Cathedrals of Worcester, Gloucester,
and Exeter ;
and in the Churches of Great Malvern, King’s
Langley, the Abbey Church of St. Alban, and many others.

The student will observe that the devices upon these Tiles
are frequently reversed evidently the result of the neglect to
,

reverse the designs upon the original dies or stamps.

VII. Heraldic blazonry was highly esteemed in the

middle ages as a becoming decoration for Personal Cos-

tume. The Knights wore their Coats of Arms, and they
carried and used their Shields of Arms, and their armorial
insignia were displayed upon their weapons and upon the
323 ENGLISH HERALDRY.

various accessories of their personal equipment The

Ladies adapted this usage to their own Costume, and they
also wore Mantles and Dresses of Arms and many of their
personal ornaments were strictly heraldic. Without even
suggesting now to our Ladies any revival of heraldic cos-
tume, properly so called —such as dresses, mantles, or
shawls emblazoned with the bearings of armorial shields —
certainly do desire to see Heraldry exercising a powerful
influence in all designs for personal ornaments, the works of
the goldsmith and the jeweller more especially. Badges
also may supply the motive for designing many patterns
that are to adorn fabrics used for costume : and, in like
manner also, the designs woven into carpets, curtains, and
various other fabrics may be derived with the greatest
advantage from the same source. The loom is employed
in blazoning heraldic insignia in white damask : why should
it not work, under judicious and cautious guidance, in silk

and velvet, in satin and every woollen fabric?*

must be understood, however, that heraldic orna-
It

ments and devices, unless they be of such a character that

they are universally applicable, must have a reference to the
wearer, or they degenerate at once into heraldic parodies.
Personal ornaments, costume, furniture, if heraldic, must
display devices that have a significance as well as a beauty :

such costume and ornaments must be, not “becoming”

only to the wearer, but (in the heraldic acceptation of that
term) “ belonging” also. And so in every instance.
For purposes of universal decoration and adornment,
Heraldry is no less applicable now than when Edward III.

* I have lately seen a design for the embroidery of a dress for a

young lady of the Clan Campbell; its characteristic features are
the Scottish Thistle and the Myrtle, the latter the Badge of the
Campbells. I may my approval of the motive of this design :
express
others, as I have reason to believe, have approved the treatment ot it.
 HERALDIC DECORATION.
329

or Henry IV. reigned in England. Happily, a taste for

furniture and all the appliances of every day life in the
Gothic style is gradually becoming prevalent and this is
;

inseparable from the use of Heraldry for the purposes of

ornamentation. I presume that the fallacy of regarding the
Gothic style of Art as exclusively ecclesiastical in its asso-
ciations and uses, or as no less necessarily inseparable from
mediaeval sentiments and general usages, is beginning to
give way to more correct views, as the true nature of the
Gothic and its original universal employment are better
understood. I consider it to be unnecessary for me, there-
fore, toenter here, in support of my own sentiments, into any
detailed explanations to show that the revival of a
Style of
Art which flourished in bygone ages, and with it the revival
of Heraldry as it was invented and grew into its early
dignity and popularity, are in no way or degree whatever
connected with an implied return to the mode of life of
four, five, or six centuries ago. We
have used Roman and
even what we intended to be Greek Architecture in nine-
teenth-century England ; we are still in the habitual use of
Roman and Greek designs for every variety of decoration
;
and of late we have added Egyptian and Scandinavian
works of Art to the deservedly prized collections of models,
that we have formed for the express purpose of imitating
them and yet we do not consider that we thus in any way
:

bind ourselves to adopt Roman, or Greek, or Egyptian, or

Scandinavian costumes or customs nor in our use of the
;

Arts of Antiquity do we perceive any demonstration of

retrogression in ourselves.
It is the same with Mediaeval Heraldry and Gothic Art
We may apply to our own times, our own uses, our own
delight,what the old Heralds and the Gothic Artists have
taught us, without even dreaming of wearing armour or re-
establishing the feudal system. True Heraldry (for it is
33 ° ENGLISH HERALDRY.

with Heraldry that I am now more especially concerned) is

a Science, and it also is an Art, for all time — for our times,

and for future times, as well as for the times that are past.

If we understand and appreciate it, we shall not fail to

use and to apply it aright.

From the initial-letter of my

first Chapter I suspended the

Shield borne by that Sir Walter

Scott, of Abbotsford, whose name
will ever be a household word with

every lover of what is chivalrous

and knightly. Here, at the end of

this my last Chapter, I place the
Seal, No. 449, of an earlier Sir
Branxholm and Kirkurd : A.D.
Walter Scott, of Branxholm and 1529. (Laing.)

Kirkurd —a Knight of another

branch of the same distinguished House, who differenced
the Shield of Scott so as to bear— Or, on a bend azure a
mullet and two crescents gold.
 GENERAL INDEX.

Abated, Abatement, ioo, 213. Anne Stuart, Queen, 262 Arms. 269, ;

Abbotsford, 1, 330. 271 Badge, 237 Motto, 274.

; ;

Aberdeen, Earl of Arms, 68. ; Annulet, Annulettde, 72, 101, 120 in ;

Abergavenny, Earl of; Arms, 191. Modern Cadency. 198.

Accollde, 100 Antelope, 101.
Accosted, 100. Anthony, Saint ;
his Cross, xoi, 156.
Accrued, 82, 100. Antique Crown, 101.
Achievement, Achievement of Arms, Anvers, Sir T. de Arms, 209. ;

Appaumde, 101.
Addorsed, 87, 100. Aquitaine; Arms, 268.
Admirals, 264; “Admiral of England,” Archbishop, 101; Marshalling his Arms,
258. *77-
Admiralty, Flag of, 264. Archdeacon, L'Ercedeckne ; Arms,
./Eschylus, 7. 202.
Affrontee, 100. Arched, Archy, 10 1.
Aggroupment of Arms, 161, 167. Arderne, Sir J. Arms, 207. ;

Agnes de Percy Seal, 164.

; Argent, 40, 47, 101.
Agnus Dei, as a Badge, 148, 284. Argyll, Duke of; Supporters, 92.
Alant, Aland, 100. Arm, Armed, 80, 101, 102.
Albemarle, Earl of; Supporters, 92. Armagh, See of Arms, 142. ;

Albert, H. R. H., The late Prince. See “ Armes Parlantes,” 16, 76, 102.
Prince Consort. Armorial Bearings, 38, 102 ; Tax on,
Albert Medal, 293. 3M.
Alerion, 96, 100. Armory, 2, 101.
Alianore de Bohun. See Bohun. Arms, Shields and Coats of, 3 Ag- ;

Alianore of Aquitaine Arms, 268. ; groupment of, 161 Attributed, 18 ; ;

Alianore of Castile and Leon ; Arms, Combination of, 161 of Community, ;

166, 169 Monument, 326.

: 102 of Dominion, 102
: of Heiress ;

Alianore. Daughter of Edward I., 77. and Co-heiress, 174, 176; of Herald
Alice of Hesse, H.R. H., The Princess, Kings, 177; of Husband and Wife,
280. 171, 175; of Knight, 177; of Office,
Alliance, Heraldic Record of, 162, 192 of Peeress in her own right,
;

167 ; Feudal, 200. 177; of Prelate, 177; of Pretension,

Allusive Heraldry, 15. 102; of Royal Personages, 178, 267 ;

Alnwick Castle, 326. of Succession. 102; of Unmarried

Alphabet, the Letters of the, in Lady, 176; of Widow and Widower,
Heraldry, 136. 176.
Aluminium, 47. Arms, Grants and Confirmations of,
Ambulant, 100. 3°9-
America, Heraldry in, 322. Arms found,” 314.
Angels, Heraldic figures of, 75 ; as Armoye'e, 102.
Supporters. 75, 247. Arragon, Queen Catherine of ;
Arms,
Anglo-Saxon Shields and Standards, 236.
5. 56. Arrondie, 102.
Anglo-Saxon Sovereigns, Arms at- Arrow, 102.
tributed to the, 19, 268. Art, Heraldic, 24, 27, 33a
Anjou, Geoffrey, Count of, 192. Art, Gothic, 329.
Anjou, Queen Margaret of, 97. ArtificialFigures and Devices in
Annandale, Arms in, 204. Heraldry, 80.
Anne Boleyn, Queen, 236. Arthur, H.R.H., The Prince, 279.
33 2 GENERAL INDEX.

Arthur Plantagenet, 105. Barre, de ; Arms 103, 165; Joan de.

Arthur Tudor, The Prince ;
Badge 165, 232 ; Henry de, 165 Joan ;

238.
Arundel ;
Arms. 17, 209. iC'J/e , 52 , IO$.
Arundel, Fitz Alans, Earls of, 89, 19 \ Barrulet, 52. 105, 186.
222. Barry, 52, 103.
Arundel, Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of, Barry Bendy, 60, 105.
z t8.
Bars Gemclle*, 52, 103.
Arundel, Radulphus de ; Arms, 196. Bar-wise, 53, X05.
Arundel, the Baron Supporters, 92. ;
Base, 33, 105.
Ascania, Bernhard of, 113. Basilisk, 105.
Ascendant, 102. Basinet, 105, 225.
Ashton Badge, 148.
;
Basingbome, Wm. de ; Arms, 70.
Ashwelthorpe Monument, 222. ;
Bassett Arms, 63.:

Aspect, Aspectant, 102. Bat, in Heraldry, 79.

Aspersed, 102. Bath Herald, 1 yi.
Asscheby (Ashby), Sir R. de Arms, ;
Bath, Order of the, 289 Knights of, ;

209. 290; Companions of, 290; Insignia

At gaze, 81, 102; At speed, 81. of, 270; Stalls of Knights, 291.
Athole, Duke of ;
Supporters, 92. Bath, Marquess of, 92-
Attires, Attired, 81, 102. Baton, 105 Sinister, 19s. •

Attributed Arms, 18. Battled, Battled Embattled, 105-

Aubernoun, Sir J. d’ Pennon and ;
Bayeux Tapestry, 5.
Arms, 144, 254. Beacon, Fire Beacon, 105-
Augmentation, Augmented, 102, 103. Beaked, 105.
Augmentations of Honour, 210; by Bear, in Heraldry, 76 ; Bear and
“ Royal Favour,” 212. Ragged Staff. 228, 321.
Austria, The Emperor of, 97. Bearer, 105, 246.
Avellane, 57, 103. Bearings. Armorial Bearings, 38, 105.
Aventinus, 6. See Arms.
Azure, 41, 47, 103. Beasts, in Heraldry, 76.
Beatrice, H.R.H., The Princess, 270
Badge, 103, 179, 227 ;
Varieties of, Beauchamp, Earl Richard de, x68.
228, 229 ;
Examples of, 231, 249 175 214, 321 : his Badges, 228 ; at
marked for Cadency, 198, 233; in Jousts at Calais, 231.
Seals, 168, 232; peculiarly appro- Beauchamp, Earl Thomas de, 173, 321,
priate for present use, 234 ; to super- 322.
sede Crests, 225, 234 borne by ;
Beauchamp, of Warwick ; Arms. 173,
Ladies, 234; in Modern Heraldry, 175, 188 ; Badges, 147.
310. Beauchamp, of BletshoeArms, 1S8. ;

Badge, of Ostrich Feathers, 237; of Beauchamp, ofElmley; Arms, 187.

Garter, 286; of Thistle, 287; of St. Beauchamp, at Carlaverock Arms, ;

Patrick, 289 of Bath, 290, 291 j of

;
188.
Star of India, 292. Beauchamp; Differences, 191.
Badlesmere, Sir B. de Arms, 208. ;
Beauchamp Chapel, the, at Warwick,
Balliol Arms, 66 Sir Alexander de,
; ; 173 I 9 I > 327
. -
,
Seal, 104, 217. Beaufort ; Arms and Differences, X94,
Balliol College, Oxford, 66. 197 ; Badge, 145. 240.
Banner, Armorial, 3, 103. 255 ; blazon- Beaufort, Margaret de, 173, 174, 240.
ing of, 39 made on field of Battle,
;
Beaufort, John de, 193, 194, 242.
256 ; Royal, 275 ; marked for Ca- Beaufort, Henry de, 193.
dency, 198, 257 on Seals, 247 ; at ;
Beaumont, Bishop Lewis de ;
Efhgy
Sea, 257 of Leicester, 14 of Tem-
; ;
and Arms. 162.
plars, 13, 284. Beaumont, Sir J. Crest, 223. ;

Banneret, 103 creation of, 256. ;

Beau-^eant, 13, 284.
Bar, 51, 103 examples of, 208.
;
Bee, Bishop Anthony, 56.
Barbarossa, The Emperor, 113. Beckyngton, Bishop Rebus. T48. ;

Barbed, 103. Bedford, Isabelle, Countess of, 230.

Barbel, 77, 103. Bedford, John, Duke of. 185.
Barded, Barding, 39, 103, 218. Bedford, the Duke of ; Supporters, 92.
Bardolf; Arms, 186; John Lord, 319. Bees, in Heraldry, 79.
Barkele. See Berkeley. Beeston, Arms, 79.
Barnacles. Breys, 103. Bellingham, Richard Seal, 323. ;

Baron, Baroness, 104. |

Bend, 58, 105 Examples, 207 Sinis- ; ;

Baronet, 104. r ter, 60.

 GENERAL INDEX, 333
Bcndlet, 58. 105; in Cadency, 186; Bourchier Knot, 107, 134.
Sinister, 196. Bourdon, 17, 107.
Bend-wise, In Bend, 59, 105. Bow, Bowed, 107.
Bendy, 59, 105. Bowen Knot, 107, 134.
Bennett, John Grant of Arms to, 31a.; Braced, Brazed, 107.
Bere, Sir R. de la; Crest, 212. Bradcstone, Sir T. de Arms, 230. ;

Berkeley Arms, 188, 202, 249; Badge,

; Brey, Sir Reginald de Badge, 60, 104. ;

139, 232, 249: Crest, 139, 249. Breys, 107.

Berkeroles, Sir VVm. de Arms, 207. ;
Brian, Bryan. Sir Guy de ; Arms, 62.
Bermyngham, Sir VVm. de ; Arms, Brittany Arms, 14, 169.
;

267. Brittany, John, Duke of, 166.

Bernhard, of Ascania, 113. Brivere, Sir VV. de ; Badge, 136.
Beverley Minster, 27, 107, 162, 327. Brizure, 107.
Bezant, 71, 105; Bezantee, 72. Bromesgrove, 225.
Bilbesworth, Sir H. de ; Arms, 97. Bronscombe, Bishop, 126.
Billet, Billettde, 64, 70, 106. Brooin-plant, 17.
Birds, in Heraldry, 76, 106. Brouchant, (07.
Bird-bolt, 102, 106. Brownlow, the Earl Supporters, 92.;

Bishop, 106, 177. Bruce, de Arms, 164, 204.

;

Black Prince. See Edward. Bruce, Margaret, Lady de Ros Seal, ;

Blasted, 82, 106. 164.

Blazon, 31, 106 Epithets and Terms ; Bruce, King Robert de, 151.
in, 80, io5 . Bruce, Robert de, Earl of Carrick
;
Blazoning, 31, 39, 45, 106; Descriptive, Seal, 231.
46, 106 in Tinctures, 47.
; Brunswick; Anns, 272.
Blazonry, 31, 106. Brus, Sir Bernard de Arms, ; 50.
Blondeville, Ranulph de; Arms, 201. Buccleuch, Duke of; Difference, 195.
Blue Ensign, 264. Buckingham, Duke of Supporters, ; 92.
Blueinantle, 131. Buckle. See Fermail.
Bluet, Sir VVm. Arms, 209. ; Burgh, de Arms, 167.
;

Blundell Arms, 65.

; Burgh, Elizabeth de Aims, 167. ;

Blyborough, Monument at, 107. Burgh, Hubert de; Arms, 69.

Boar, in Heraldry, 106; Boars Head, Burgh, William de Arms, 167. ;

76. Burgonct, 107.

Bohemia, the King of. 237. Burke, Sir B. ; his “ Peerage,” 98.
Bohun, De. Earl of Hereford Arms, ; Burnett, George, Esquire, Lord Lyon,
59, 90; Crest. 91 Badge, 155, 168, ; 308.
259. Burton, Abbot; Rebus, 148.
Bohun. Alianore de, 165, 173, 326. Butterflies, in Heraldry, 79.
Bohun, Mary de, 155. Buttons, Heraldic, 229.
Bohun, Earl Humphrey de, 59, 84. Byron ; Ai ms, 119.
Bohun, Sir Gilbert de, 5q.
Bohun, Oliver de, 165, 207. 232. Cabossed, 81.
Boleyn, Queen Anne Arms, 213, 236. : Cadency, 107, 180; Marked, 182;
Bolingbroke, the Viscount ; Sup- Marks of, 182, 188 by Label, 182 ; ;

porters, 99. by Bordure, 185, 196 by Bendlet, ;

Bologno, Godfrey de, 97. 186, 194 by Canton, 186, 195

; by ;

Bordet, Sir R. Arms, 208. ;

Change of Tinctures, 186; by
Bordoun, Sir J. Arms, 17. 107, 142. ; Change of Charges, 186 by Small ;

Bordurc, 68, 106; Examples, 26, 185; Charges, 187; by Official Insignia,
Quartered and Impaled, 173; C0111- 189: by Single Small Charge, 190;
onde, 196 ;
Engrailed, 197 ; of of Illegitimacy, 192; Marked on
Vance, 124. Badges, Banners, Crests, Mant-
Bostock, Hugo Arms, 97. ; lings, Standards, and Supporters,
Boston, United States; Works on iq8, 233, 257 Modern, 198.
;

Heraldry published at, 323. Cadency, King Richard II. on, 207.
Boterels, Sir R. de ;
Arms, 209. Cadet, 107.
Botiler, Le ; Arms, 50, 58, 115. See Calais, Citizens of, 205.
Butler. Calf, 76.
Botonee, Botony, 56, 106. Caltrap, 107.
Bottetourt Arms, 249.
; Calvary Cross, 55.
Bottreaux, Margaret Seal, 248. ; Calveley Arms, 76.
;

Bouget, Water Bouget, 107. Cambridge, H.R.H., The Duke of.

Bourchier, Lord Arms, 248, 326. ;
280.
Bourchier, Sir H. de; Arms, hi, 223. Camden, 237.
334 GENERAL INDEX.

Camoys, Eliz., Lady, 173. Chief, 33, 49, 109 ;

Examples, 90*
Camoys, Thos., Lord dc, zn, * 73 * Childrey, Brass at, 156.
Camoys, The Baron Supporters, 92. Chivalry, High Court of, 206; Order
;

Campbell Arms, 70 Badge, 328.

; ;
of, 283.
Arms Chohnondeley Motto, 140.
Canterbury; Arms of See, 142; :

of Deanery, 136 Archbishop of, ;

Christchurch, Oxford. 243.
xoi : Heraldry of the Cathedral,
Church-Bell. See Bell.
Cinquefoil, 109.
244, 326.
Canterbury, Win. de Courtenay, Arch- Cinque Ports; Arms, 171
bishop o'”, 189. Civic Crown, 109.
Canting Heraldry, 16, 108. Clare, De ; Arms, 6/, 175, 202 *.

Canton, Cantoned, 64, 108 ; in Ca- Badge, 109.

Clare, Gilbert de, the “ Red Earl,*’ 96.
dency, 185, 195.
Canvyle, Sir G. dc Arms, 210. :
Clare, in Suffolk. 202.
Caple, Sir R. de Arms, 209. Claremont Nesle; Arms, 172.
;

Carbuncle. Ste Escarbuucle. Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, 167, 184.

Carew, Sir Nicholas ; Arms, 89. Clarence, Thomas, Duke of, 185.
Carlavcrock, Roll of, 12, 267. Clarenceux, 109, 131 Arms, 132. ;

Carlisle, Earl of Supporters, 92.

Clarendon, Sir Roger de Arms, 195. ;
;

Carnarvon, Earl of ; Supporters, 92. Clarendon, the Earl of: Supporters, 9*

Garrick, Earl of, 231; Earldom of, 276. Clarion, 109.
Cartouche, 37, 108. Clasps, 294.
Castile and Leon Arms, 17, 102, 169. Clechde, Urdde, 57, 109.
;

Castile and Leon, Queen Alianore of, Cleveland, Duke of Difference, 193. ;

xuy. Clifford, Lord, 50.

Castile and Leon, Ferdinand III., Clintone. Clinton, Sir J. de, 50,207; of
King of, 169 ;
Pedro, King of, 257. Maxtoke, 207 Badge, 231. ;

Castle, 102, 108. Close, no, 1 16.

Castle-acre Priory, 44. Closed, 81.
Catherine, Queen, of Arragon, 236. Closet, 52, no.
Catherine Parr, Queen, 236. Cloude, 71, no.
Cavalry Standards, 264. Coat of Arms, 3, no, 327.
Cave; Motto, 139. Coat Armour, no.
Cavendish Motto, 140. ;
Cobham Monuments, 327.
Celestial Crown, 108. Cockatrice, 79, no.
Centaur, Sagittarius. 108, 267. Cockayne ;
Arms, 76.
Cerceldc, Recercelde, 56, 108. Coggeshall, John Seal, 324. ;

Chaffinch, 77. Co- Heiress Arms, 174- ;

Champagne; Arms, 124. Coinage, Heraldry of the. 317.

Chandos, Sir R. de, 62 Sir John, 256. ;
Coleville, Sir R. de Arms, 208. ;

Chapeau, 108, 220, 222. Collar, no, 131 of the Garter, 2 S6 ; ;

Charge, 38, 109; Miscellaneous, 70; of the Thistle. 288 of St. Patrick, ;

Secondary, 187 Single Small, 190. : 289 of the Bath, 291

;
of the Star ;

Charlemagne his Crown, 272. of India, 293.

;

Charles I., 195, 286; Arms, 269; College of Arms. See Heralds’
Badge, 236; Crown, 275. College.
Charles II., 104, 197, 212, 287; Arms, Colour, 40, 47, in.
“ Colours,” in, 265.
269 Badge, 236.
;

Charles V., of France, 78, 125. Combattant, 87, in.

Charleslone, Sir J. Arms, 96. ;
Combination of Arms, 161, 168.

Charteris Motto, 140.

;
Compartment, in.
Chastillon; Arms, 166, 172; Guy de, Complement, in.
166. Componf*e, Compony, 43,111; Bordure,
Chaucer, Geoffrey, 206. 196.
Chaworth, De Arms, 167 ; j
Matilda Compound Badges, 134.
de, Seal, 167. Compound Quartering, 34, in.
Chequee, Cheeky, 43, 109.
Compounded Arms, in, 161, 16S,
Chess-rook, 109. Confessor, the, 212. See Sl Edward.
Chester, County Palatine of, 201 ;
Confirmation of Arms, 309 ; Ex-
Arms, 201, 276; Ranulph, Earl of, ample, 313.
2oi ; Prince of Wales, Earl of, 201, Conjoined in Lure, in.
Consort, H.R.H., The late Prince;
276.
Chester Herald, 131. Arms, 275 Difference, 275 Coronet,
;
:

Chevronel, Chevronnee, 276, 294 Crest, 276 Supporters,

Chevron, ; ;

Chevrony, 6i, 109 ;

Examples, 209. 276 ;
Motto, 276.
 GENERAL INDEX. 335
Contoise, xxx, 218. 261 ; of St. Andrew, 60, 261 of St. ;

Contournce, nx. Patrick, 6c, 262 of St. Anthony, or ;

Controversy, the Scrope ami Gros- 'I'a.11,

55 Greek, 55 ; Latin, 55 ; ;
venor, 206. Quarter-pierced, 54 ; Quarterly-
Copford Hall, Essex, 325. pierced, 55 on Degrees, 55 Calvary,
; ,

Corbet Arms, 17.

;
55 ; Heraldic Varieties of, 55
Cork, Earl of; Supporters, 92. Quadrate, 55, 146 Patriarchal, 55, ;

Cornish Chough, 111. 144 F ourchde, 55, 125 Moline, 56,

; ;

Cornwall Arms of the Duchy of, 276.

; x 3)» 198 Recercelee, 56,
;
150;
Cornwall, Edmund, tail of, 94 Patonce, 56, 144 Fleurie, 56, 125 ;
;
Richard, Earl of, 68, 83, 04, 209. Fleurettde, 56, 125; Pommee, 56;
Cornwall, Piers Gaveston, Earl of, 95. Botontfe, orTreflde, 56, 106; Crosslet,
Cornwall, The Prince of Wales, Duke 56; Clechde, or Urdee, 57, 109;
of, 276. Pat6e, or Formde, 57, 144; Maltese,
Coronet, in. and of eight points,, 57 Potent, 7| e;
;

Costume, Heraldry of. 327. 145 Avellane, 57, 103

;
Fitchee, ;

Cosynton, Sir S. de ;
Arms, 231. 58, 122.
Cotise, Cotised, 58, 112. Crosslet, Crossed Crosslet, 56.
Couchant, Dormant, 86, 112. Crown, 1 14, 140, 275.
CouchJe, 38, xi 2. Crozier, 115.
Counter, 112. Crusader Kings ; Arms, 43.
Counter-changing, 44 112. Crusades, 4.
Counter Componee, 43, 112. Crusilee, Crusily, 115.
Counter Passant, 87. Cubit-Arm, 115.
Counter Potent, 41. Cummin Arms, 95.
;

Counter Rampant, 87. Cup, Covered Cup, 115.

44
Counter Salient, 87. Curiosities of Heraldry,” by Mr. M
Counter-Seal, 112. A. Lower, ^03.
Counter-Vair. 41. Cushion, Oreiller, Pillow, 115.
Couped, 55, 87, 1 1 2. Czar, The Arms, 93. ;

Couple-Close, 112.
Courant, 112. Dacre Knot, 115, 134.
Courtenay, William de, Archbishop, Dageworth, Sir J. Arms, ; 51, 208.
189: Peter de, Bishop, 234. Dalmenhurst Arms, 278. ;

Courtenay, Earl Edward de, 143, 221; Dancettc, 34, 70, 115, 159.
Badge, 233. Danse. See Dancette.
Courtesy, lilies of, 113. Darcy, D’Arcy ;
Arms, 65.
Courthope, William, Esq., late Somer- Darnlcy, Lord ;
Arms, 67.
set Herald, 9. Daubeney, Sir Giles, K.G., 3261
Coventry, Earl of; Supporters, 99. D’Aubigny Arms, 173. ;

Covert, 1 13. Dauphin, The, 77, 82.

Coward, Cowed,
Crampet, 113.
Crancelin, 4:3.
Crawford, Devcvguilla
Crenelated, 113
Crescent, 68, 113; in
198.
86, 113. Debased, 116.
Debruised, 116.
Decoration, Heraldic, 328.
;
Seal, 247. Decrescent, In Detriment, 80, xi6.
Deer, 81, 1 16.
Modern Cadency, Degrees, Degreed, Degraded, 55, 1164
Deincourt Arms. 70.;

Cresset, 113. I )elamere, Sir John,

96 Sir G. 208. ; ,

Crest, 1 1 3, 178, 215; Early, 220; Dcmembered, Dismembered, 1x6.

Marked for Cadency, 198 Diffe-
; Demi, 116.
renced, 223 as originally worn,
; Demi Eagle, 99.
226 two or more, 226 superseded
; ; Demi- Lion, 87.
by Badge, 225, 234 of England, ; Denbigh, Earl of, 95, 98.
91, 272: of Scotland, 91, 273; of Denmark Arms, 83. 278.
;

English Princes, 91, 276 of Edward ; Dependency, Feudal, 200.

III., 99; German, 219. Depressed, 116.
Crest-Coronet, 113, 120. Despencer, Le Arms, 175, 190. ;

Crest-Wreath, 114, 120, 123. Despencer, Isabelle le. 175 Bishop ;

Cretinge, Sir J. de ; Arms, 209. Henry le, 189, 222; John le, 151
Crined, 114. Developed, 118.
Crombe, de ; Arms, 61. Devon, Earl of, 221.
Cross, 54, 114: Through, 54; Couped, Dexter, 32, 33, 118.
or HumettCe, 55; Voided, 55; Deyville. Sir J. de, 209.
Fimbriated, 54 of St. George, 54,
; Diaper, Diapering, 44, 116.
33 6 GENERAL INDEX.

Difference, Differencing, n6, 181, 200. Edward Label as Prince Royat,

I. ;

Differenced Shields, 191, 207.

j

182 ; ;
Badge. 235 Bard-
Arms, 268 ;

Differences, Temporary, 181 Perma- ;

ing of Charger, 103 ; Rolls of Arms
nent, 181 for Distinction only, 205 ;
;
of his era, 12.
of Illegitimacy, 192. Edward II. Label as Prince Royal.
;

Dignities, 31. 182 Arms, 268 Badge, 235 ; Roll

; ;

Dimidiation, Dimidiated, 116, 166, 171. of Arms of his era. 13.

Disclosed, 81, 116. Edward III. Label as Prince Royal,;

Displayed, 81, 116. 182 ; Arms, 268 quarters France ;

Disposition, Disposed, 45, 116. Ancient, 124 ; Crest. 90. 99, 220,
Ditzmers Arms, 278. ;
272 ; Badges, 235, 239 Supporters, ;

Dividing and Border Lines, 34, 116. 245; Heraldry of his Monument,
Dolphin, 8, 78, 82, 117. 26, 173 Roll of Arms of his era, 13
;
:

Dormant, 86, 117. Heraldry in his time, 9 his love of ;

Doubling, 117. Heraldry, 230; founds the Order of

Douglas Arms, 74 Crest,
;
15 1 :
the Garter, 284.
Badge, 231 Augmentation. 212. :
Edward IV. Arms, 269; Supporters,
;

Douglas, Sir James, 74 Lord William, ; 273 ;

Badges, 236 ; Coins, 317
the first Earl. 74. grants Augmentations, 213.
74 ;

Douglas and Mar, William, Earl of, 94. Edward V.; Arms, 269.
Dove-tail. 34, 117. Edward VI.; Arms, 269; Supporters,
Doyle Motto, 140.
;
273 Badges, 236 bears the Ostrich
; ;

Dragon, 79, 117. Feather Badge. 238 Coins, 317. ;

Dresses of Arms,” 328. Edward the Black Prince; Arms, 135,

Dreux, De; Arms, 116, 168. 182, 195 ; Crest, 91, 222 Badge. 237, :

Dreux, John de, Duke of Brittany, 239 Motto, 241 First English Duke
; ;

166, 168. and Prince of Wales. 117. 241 at ;

Drummond, John ;
Seal, 252. Naveret, 256 his Will, 241 ; his:

Drury ;
Arms, 156. Monument, 26, 241.
Dublin, De Vere, Marquess of, 138. Eglesfield, Robert de ;
Arms, 97.
Dublin. Earldom Arms, 276. ;
Eleanor. See Alianore.
Dublin Arms of See, 142.;
Electoral Bonnet, 119, 272.
Ducal Coronet, 118. Elford, Monuments at, 222.
Duchess, u8. Elizabeth, Queen Arms, 260 ; Sup- ;

Dudley, Earl Robert, 214. porters, 273 ; Badges and Mottoes,

Dudley, Thomas ;
Seal, 223. 236, 274 Changes Colour of Ribbon
;

Duke, 117. of the Garter, 127, 287 her Monu- ;

Dunboyne, the Baron ;

Supporters, 92. ment, 326.
Elizabeth, Countess of Holland and of
Eagle, Heraldic, 25, 76 in Stained
;
Hereford, 164.
glass at York, 92 ;
sculptured in Elsyng, Brass at. 223, 326.
Westminster Abbey, 93 with one ;
Eltham, Prince John of, 26, 124, 169,
Head, 93 with two Heads, 03 Im- ; ; 185, 258.
perial, crowned, 95 with Nimbus, ;
Embattled, Battled, 34, 119.

95 Drawing of. 98 German, 98

; ; ;
Embowed, 82, 119.
Austrian, 98; French, 98; as Sup- Embrued, 179.
porter, 99 as Badge, 148. ; I
Enaluron, 119.
Eaglet, 95, 99, 118. Endorse, Endorsed, 53, 119.
Earl, 1 18. Enfiled, 119.
Earl Marshal, The, 131. England Arms. 27, 83,
;
89. 267 ;
Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown, Royal Heraldry of, 267 ;
Patron
119. Saints of, 19 ;
Lions of, 88, 267 ;

Ecclesal, Ekeleshale Arms, 203. ;

Crest, 91, 272 ;
Supporters. 91, 273;
Ecclesiastics, Heraldic decoration of Badges, 150, 235 Crowns, 275 ;
;

their Vestments, 162. Flags, 260.

Echingham, De j
Arms, 71. Engrailed, 34, 119, 197.
Eclipsed, 80. Enhanced, 119.
Edinburgh, H.R.H., the Duke of, 279. Ensign, 263 ; Red, 263 White, 264 ; ;

Edmond, Son of Edward I., 185. Blue, 264.

Edmund, Saint Arms, 19, 213, 268. ;
Ensigned, 119
Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, 94. Entire, Entoire, Entoyre, 119.
Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 123, 183, Enveloped, 119.
186, 326. Epithets, Heraldic, and Descriptive
Edward, Saint, the Confessor j
Arms, Terms, 80.
18, 268. Equipped, 120.
 GENERAL INDEX. 337
Eradicated, 82, 120. 1 Finned, 82.
Erased, 87, 120. Fish, in Heraldry, 82, 102, 122.
Erect, 81. Fishbourne, Giles de ; Arms, 78.
Ermine, Ermines, Erminois, 41, 42, Fitchc'e, 58, 122.
120. Fitton Motto, 140.
;

Erne, 96, 120. Fitz Alan, of Bedale, 53.

Erneford, Wm. de Arms, ; 96. Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, 84, 89, 118,
Erskine Arms, 53. ; 222.
Escallop, 59, 77, 78, 120. Fitz Parnel, Earl Robert, 201.
Escarbuncle, 15, 120. Fitz Payne, Sir R. le Arms, 209. ;

Eschales Arms, 17. ; Fitz Ralph Arms, 202.

;

Escroll, 120. Fitz Roy, Henry Arms, 100. ;

Escutcheon, 120 ; of Pretence, 120, Fitz Walter, Robert Le ; Arms, 50.

174 3 * 6 .
. Fitz Warine, Fitz Waryn Arms, 14; ;

Esquire, 120. Sir Fulk de, 190.

Essex, Henry, Earl of, 223. Fitz Urse Arms, 76.
:

Essex, the Earl of Supporters, ;

02. 1 lags,
*
254; Military, 264; Four re-
Estate, 120. marks upon, 266.
Estoile, 120. Blanches, Flasques, 68, 69, 122.
. Estoteville, Sir M. de ;
Arms, 208. Blanched, 196.
Estwick Motto, ; 140. Fleur de Lys, 122 quartered by Ed- ;
Etone, Sir N. de Arms, 96. ; ward III., 124; Removed from
Eureux, D’, of Salisbury, 192. Royal Shield of England, 272 ; in
Ewelme, 326. Modern Cadency, 198.
Exeter Cathedral, hi, 239. Fleurie, 56, 125.
Exeter, Hollands, Dukes of, 185 John ; Fleurettee, Florettee, 56, 125.
Grandisun, Bishop of, 189. Flexed, 125.
Exeter, Marquess of ; Supporters, 92. Flighted, 102, 125.
Flodden Field, 211.
Fabulous Beings, in Heraldry, 79. Fly, 125.
Fairfax Motto, 139.
; Foliated, 125.
Falconer Arms, 17. ; Foreign Insignia, 295.
False, 120; False Cross, 55; False Formee, 57.
Escutcheon, 06 ;
False Koundle, 72, Forneus, Sir R. de Arms, 63. ;

120. Forth, Viscount Seal, 252. ;

Fan, Vane, 121. Fountain, 72, 125.

Fan-Crest, 121, 217. Fourchde, 55, 86, 125.
Faroe Islands Arms, 278. ; F raise, 199.
Fauconbcrg, Sir Wm. Arms, 209 ;
“ France Ancient,” “ France 122, 124 ;

Feathers, in Heraldry, 121. See Modern,” “ Bordure of

122, 125 ;

Ostrich Feathers. France,” 124; “Label of France,”

Fees, for Grants of Arms, &c., 308, 123 Imperial Eagle of, 99.
;

310. Fraser, Win. Seal, 199. ;

Felbrigge, Sir S. de, K.G., 122. Frederick II., Emperor; Arms, 93.
Felbrigg, Brass at, 122. Frere Arms, 58.
;

Femme, 121. Frette, Frettee, Fretty, 64, 71, 125, 174.

Fenwick, John; Arms, 44. Froissart, 256, 281.
Fcr-de-Moline, 121. Fructed, 82, 126.
Fermail, Fermaux, 121. Fur, 40, 42, 126.
Ferr, 121. Furnival, De; Arms, 186, 203.
Ferrers, De Arms, 190 Anne de, ; ; Fusil, Fusillee, Busily, 70, 126,
190; Margaret de, 173; William, 1 Fylfot, 126.
Lord, of Groby, 190; Lord, of !
Fynderne, Wm., 156.
Chartley, 222.
Fesse, 50, 121 Examples, 208. ; Gad, Gadlyng, 126.
Fesse-Point, 33, 121. Galley, 126.
Fesse-wise, In Fesse, 51, 121. Gambe. See Jambe.
Feudal Influence, in Heraldry, 201. Garb, 126, 201.
Feudal Alliance and Dependency, Garnished, 126.
Heraldic Record of, 150, 162, 200. Garter, Order of the, 127, 284; In-
Field, 38, 122: Varied Fields, 42; signia o r the, 286 Stalls and
127, ;
“ Of the Field,” 43. Garter Plates of Knights, 285 ; Offi
File, 122. cers, 285.
Fillet, 50, 122. Garter King-of-Arms, 126, 131 ; Arm*
Fimbriation, Fimbriated, 54, x«*. 132.
33 * GENERAL INDEX.
Gaveston, Piers Anns, 95. ; Grey Arms, 53 Crest 0/ Sir Richard
; ;

Gcmclles, Bars Gemelles, 52. de Grey, K.G., 222.

Gem-Ring, 126. Griffin. See Gryphon.
Genealogies, 301. Grosvenor Anns, 201 Sir R. de, 58,
; ;

Genet, 126. 206.

Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, 192. Gryphon, G.nfin, 79.
George, Saint; Arms, 19, 126, 261; Guardant, 85, 128.
Chapel of, 104. “Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” by
George, The, of the Garter, 126, 286 ; Mr. Montagu, 2, 9, 196.
The Lesser, 127, 286. Guige, 37» *28.
George I. Arms, 271, 272.
; Gules, 41, 48, 128.
George II. Arms, 272. ; Gurgcs, Gorges, 128.
George III. Arms, 272. ; Gyron, Gyronnde, Gyronny, 64, 70,
George IV. Arms, 272. ; 128.
Gerattyng, 127.
Germany, The Emperor of; Arms, 92. Habited, 128.
Germany, The King of Arms, 92. ;
Hainault, The Counts of; Arms, 83.
Geytone, Sir J. de Arms, 208. ;
Hainault, Queen Philippa of, 237. 239.
Ghent, Prince John of, 183, 193, 240, Hames, Haiines, 128.
242, 249. Hamilton Crest, 151, 220.
;

Giffard Arms, 154.

; Hamilton, Sir Gilbert de, 151.
Giffard, Sir A., 72 Sir J M 89, 209. ; Hammer, 128.
Gimmel-Ring, 127. Hanover ; Arms, 271 ; Livery Colours,
Girt, Girdled, 127. 136.
Gliding, 82. Harcourt, Sir R. Arms, 224 Hare- ; ;

“ Glossary of Heraldry,” The Oxford, court, or Harcourt Arms, 51, 186. ;

31* Hardinge, Viscount Supporters, 92. ;

Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms, Hardwick, Earl of Supporters, 92. ;

100. Harp, 128.

Gloucester, Alianore, Duchess of, 326. Harris Arms, 76.
;

See De Bohun. Harrington Knot, 134.

Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 185, Harsyck, Sir J. Crest, 224. ;

243, 326 ; Thomas, Duke of, 240, Hart, 81, 116, 128.
242, 326. Hastilude, 128.
Gloucester, Thomas le Despencer, Hastings, the Earl, 202 ; Edmund
Earl of. 175. de, 202; Edward, Lord, 134; Sir
Gloucester, Ralph de Monthermer, Hugh, 223.
Earl of, 95. Hastings Arms, 137 ; ; Crest, 223.
Gloucester Cathedral, Tiles at, 327. Hatchment, 128.
Gold, 42, 47. Hatfield, Bishop, 222.
Golpe, 72. Hauriant, 82, 129.
Gonfannon, 127. Hause, 129.
Gorged, 127. Hautville, Sir G. de ; Arms, 209.
Gorges, R. de Arms, 128. ; Hawk’s Bells, Jesses, and Lure, 129.
Gothic Architecture, Heraldry in, 325. Hay Arms, 120.
;

Gothic Art, its Heraldic Character, 329. Haynes, John Seal, 325. ;

Gothic Monuments, Heraldry of, 326. Headfort, The Marquess of; Sup-
Gough, Lord Arms, 23. ; porters, 92.
Gouttde, Guttee, 127. Hedge-hog, 76.
Gradient, 127. Heightened, 129.
Grafted, 127. Heights, 129.
Grafton, Duke of Supporters, 92 ; Heiress, Arms of, 174.
Differences, 195. Helena, H.R.H., The Princess, Prin-
Graham, Robert Seal, 250. ; cess Christian, 280.
Grand Quartering, Grand Quarters, Helm, Helmet, 129, 178.
34, 127, i7°* Hemenhale; Arms. 51.
Grandison Arms, 54, 96, 189.
; Hempbrake, Hackle, 130.
Grandison, Bishop John de, 189. Heneage Knot, 130, 134.
Grants of Arms, 309 Example, ; 310. Henry 1.; Arms, 88, 137, 267 ; Badge,
Great Malvern, Tiles at, 327. 235-
Great Yarmouth Arms, 171. ; Henry II ; .
Arms, 267 Badges, 235. ;

Greeces. 128. Henry III. ; Arms. 268 Badge, 235 ; ;

Greek Cross, 55. Rolls of of his Era, 13.Arms

Greenland Arms 278.; Henry IV.; Label, as Duke of Lan-
Greville, Earl of Warwick, 214. caster, 185 Motto, hi, 242 Arms, ; ;
 GENERAL INDEX. 33 9
>68 ;
quarters “ France Modern,’' Hollands, of Exeter, 1S5, 213 of Kent ;
325; Badges, 235; Crown, 275; and Surrey, 185, 213.
Seal, 242. Holland, John, Earl of Huntingdon :

Henry V.; Arms, 269; Badges, 155, Seal, 258.

236; Supporters, 273; Crown, 115. Holstein Arms, 278. ;
Henry VI. Arms, 269; Badges, 236;
; Honour, Augmentations of, 210.
Supporters, 91, 273; Crown, 115, Honour-Point, 33, 132.
275 Motto, 274.
; “ Honours," Regimental, 264.
Henry VII.; 127, 238, 286, 296 Arms, ; Honourable Insignia, Medals, and
269: Badges, 236: Supporters, 273 ; Clasps. 179, 294.
Sea], 247. Hoofed, 80.
Henry VIII.; 127. 195, 213, 286; Hospitallers. See St. John, Knights of.
Arms. 2C9; Badges, 236; Supporters, Hotspur, Henry, 273.
273 Coins, 318.
I Howard : Arms, 21 1
Augmentation ;
Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster, 186. 211 ; Crest, 91, 223 Badge. 231.
“ Herald and Genealogist," 303. Howard, Thos., Duke of Norfolk, an.
;

Heralds of England, Incorporated, 305. Howard. Dr. J. J., 303.

Herald, 131. Human Beings, in Heraldry, 73.
Herald-Kings, 131, 177. Humettde, 55, 133.
Heraldic Sails. 257. Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 185,
Heralds* College, 131, 305 243, 326.
Heraldry, Early Love of in England, Hungerford, 232 Badge, 231. ;

2; Early Influence, 2; Definition Hungerford, Lord, 248 Sir Walter de, ;

and True Character of, 3; Introduc- 232 2 55 > 2 57

> Sir Robert de, 233,
J
tion into England, and Establish- 355 2 57 .
;
ment, 4; Utility of, 4; English Huntingdon, Thos., Earl of, 258.
Mediaeval, 5; Ancient, 6, 9 English, : H untingfield,
Roger de Arms, 72. ;

its Career,
9 Early English Litera- ; Huntley, the Marquess of, 68.
ture of, 12 its Allusive Character, ; Hurste, 133.
15 Canting, 16 Revival in England,
; ; Hurte, 72, 133.
20. 24, 307 Debasement, 21, 22 ; a ; Husband and Wife, Marshalling their
Science, 24. 27, 30, 330; an Art, 24, Arms, 171, 175.
27, 330 Style of Art in, 24, 30
; Hussy Arms, ; 233.
Treatment of Animate Creatures in,
24, 27; Language of, 29; Nomen- Iceland ; Arms, 278.
clature, 29 Style and Forms of Ex-
; Illegitimacy, Cadency of, 192.
pression, 30; Birds in, 76; Beasts in, Illuminations, Heraldry of, 327.
76; Human Beings in, 73 ; the Lion Imaginary Beings, in Heraldry, 79.
in, 83, 87 : the Eagle in. 9, 92 ; Imbrued, Imbued, 133.
Scottish, 132, 204 of ; Monuments, Impalement, Impaled, 172; of tne
326; Royal, 267; cf the Coinage, Bordure and 'Pressure, 173.
317 its present Popularity, 307
; in ; Imperial Crown, The, 114, 275; Im-
Architecture, 325; of Illuminations, perially Crowned, 133.
327 ; in Inlaid Tiles, 327 of Cos- ; In Bend, 59, 133.
tume, 327 ; in the United States of In Chevron, 62, 133.
America, 323. In Chief, 50, 133.
“Heraldry of Fish," by Mr. Moule, In Complement, 80, 133.
77, 122. In Cross, 55, 133.
Hereford, De Bohuns, Earls of, 59 In Detriment, 80.
Elizabeth, Countess of, 164. In Fesse, 51, 133.
Hereford Cathedral, 222. In Foliage, 81, 133.
Herison, Herrison, 76, 132. In Glory, 80, 133.
Heriz, De (Harris) ; Arms, 76. In Increment, 80.
Heron, 17. In Lure, 81, 133.
Herring Arms, ; 77. In Orle, 66.
Arms, 23.
Herschel, Sir J. ; In Pale, 54.
Heytesbury and Hornet, Lord, 232, In Piety, 81.
2 33 - In Plenitude, 80.
Heytesbury, the Baron; Supporters, In Pretence, 133.
In Pride. 81, 133.
Hjl?,' Hillock, 132. In Quadrangle, 133.
Hind, 81. 116, 132. In Saltire, 61.
Hirondelle, 77, 132. In Splendour, 80, 133.
Holland, Counts of, 83 ; Elizabeth, Increscent, 80, 133.
Countess of, 164. Indented, 34, 133

W 2
340 GENERAL INDEX.

Inescutcheon, 65, 135. Key, 134.

Infantry Colours. 265. “ King Maker,” the. 204, 214. 220-
I lines, Walter; Seal, 10. King, Mr. his “ Hand-book 01 En
;

Inncs, or Dc Ynays, Win. Seal, ; xi. graved Gems,” 6.

Insects, in Heraldry, 79, 82. King-of-Arms, 131. See Herald.
Insignia, Foreign, 295. King's College Chapel, Cambridge,
Invected, 34. Heraldry of, 25, 32C
Inverted, ox. King's Langley, Monument at, 326.
Ireland; Radge, 152, 235; Heraldry Kinnoul, Earl of, 308
of, 309 Chief Hctald of, 132.
;
Kirkpatrick Arms, 204. ;

Ireland, Dc Vere, Duke of, 213. Kirton, Abbot Rebus, J48. ;

Irradiated, 133. Knight, Knighthood, Knightly Orders,

Isabel, of France Seal, 124, 164. ; 117, 134. 179, 381.
Isabel, Countess of Bedford, 230. Knights of St. John, 57, 283; Tem-
Isabel le Despenser, 175. plars, 13, 284.
Isle of Man ;
Arms, 9, 74. Knot, 134, 231.
Isles, Lordship of, 276 Kyrkeby ;
Arms, 65.
I slip, Abbot; Rebus, 148.
Issuant, 133. Label, 135, 182 ; Forms of, 135 Points ;

of, 135, 182; Differenced, 183, 184;

Jambe. Gambe, 87, 133. a Royal Difference, 183 as borne :

James I. of Scotland Supporters, ; 273. by Princes Royal, 182; by Black

James IV. of Scotland ;
at Flodden, Prince, 182; by Princes of Wales,
2ii; Supporters, 274. 183; of Brittany, 183; of France.
James V. of Scotland; Crest and 183; of Lancaster, 183. 184; of
Motto, 273 Garter Plate, 67.
;
York, 183 borne as a Badge, 199;
;

James VI. of Scotland James I. of — in Modern Cadency, 198.

Great Britain Arms, 269 ; Sup-;
porters, 91, 273 Badges and Motto,
156, 236, 274 creates Baronets, 104;
;
his proclamation for first “ Union
Jack,” 261.
James II.; Arms, 269; Supporters,
Laci, Lacy, De ; Arms, 84, 89, 164.
;
Laci, Earl Henry de ; Crest, 216.
Lacy Knot, 135.
Ladies, Unmarried; their Arms, 176.
Ladies’, Heraldic Costume, 162, 165,
327 their right to bear Badges, 234.
;

274 Badge, 236

;
frames Statutes ;
Laing, Mr. H., his “Catalogue of
for Order of Thistle, 287. Scottish Seals,” 11, 164, 199, 218,
James Motto, 140.
;
232* 247, 250, 274, 318, 330.
Jane Seymour, Queen, 236. Lamb, 76.
Jardine; Arms, 204. Lambert Arms, ;
76.
Jefferay; Motto. 140. Lambrequin, 136.
Jerusalem; Arms. 43. Lambton Arms, 76. ;

Jessant. Jessant de lys, 133. Lancaster, Label of, 183 ; Rose of, 150,

Jesses, x 3 3. 235 ;
Badge of, 155 ; Livery Colours
Jewellery, Heraldic, 328. of, 136 Collar of, no.
;

Joan, Daughter of Edward I., 05. Lancaster, Edmund, Earl of, 123, 183,
Joan, Countess of Surrey Seal, 165. ; 186, 326; Henry, Earl of. 186, 247 ;
Joanna, of Navarre, Queen; Badge, Thomas, Earl of, 218 John of Ghent, ;

126, 236. Duke of, 183 [see John of Ghent);

John, King; his Seal as Prince. 88; Matilda of, 167, 190.
Arms, 268 ; Badge, 235. Lancaster Herald, 131.
John, Prince, of Eltham, 26, 124. <9, Lance- Rest. See Clarion.
185, 258. Lane, Jane, 212.
John, Prince, of Ghent, 183, 193, 240 Language, of Heraldry, 29, 30.
242, 249. Langued, 80, 136.
John de Dreux, 166, 168. Latimer, George, Lord, 191 William ;

John, Duke of Bedford, 185. le, 143, 221.

John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, Latin Cross, 55.
165.
“ Law and Practice of Heraldry in
Johnston; Arms, 204. Scotland,” by Mr. Seton, 9, 6S, 94,
Joust, 134 140, 204, 309.
Jowlopped, 134. Law of Tinctures, 43.
Jupon, 134. Leaves, in Heraldry, 102, 136.
Juxon, Archbishop, 2S6. Leechford, Sir R., Confirmation cl
Arms to, 313.
Kent, De Burgh, Earl of, 69; Hol- Legh, Gerard, 22.
lands, Earls of, 185. Legion of Honour, 295.
 GENERAL INDEX.
34 1

Leicester, Danner of, 14. Luterell. See Loterel.

Leicester, Robert, Earl of, 201. Lyhart, Bishop Walter ; Rebus, 148.
Leicestershire Families, their Arms, Lymphad, 136.
202. Lyon Office, 132, 308 : Depute, 308.
Lennox, Countess of Arms, 67, 326. ;
Leon Arms, 83, 169. See Castile.
; Mahon, Sir W. ; Motto, 252.
Leopard, Leoparde. 84, 267. Maintenance, Cap of, 137.
Leopold, H.R.H., The Prince, 279 Malet, Sir R., 209 Sir T., 209. ;
L’Ercedeckne Arms, 202. ; Malmesbury, Earl of ; Supporters, 99.
Leslie Arms, 95 Euphemia, Countess
; ; Maltese Cross, 57
of Ros, 95. Man, Isle of, 9, 74.
“ Lesser George,” The,
127. Manche, Maunche, 137.
Le Strange. See Strange. Mandeville, Geoffrey de, 15.
Letters ot the Alphabet, in Heraldry, Manfec, Sir W. Arms, 209.
;
136. Mantle, 137 ; of Arms, 328.
Leverett, John Seals, 324, 325. Mantling, 137,
Leveson Arms, 17, 102.
; i 7 8, 220; Marked for
; Cadency, 198.
Leybourne. Sir W. de Arms, 90. March, Mortimers, Earls of;
Lichfield, Joust at, 230.
;
Seals,
250.
Lincoln, Earls of Arms, 80, 164, 209. ; Margaret, of Anjou, Queen,
Lincoln, Henry, Earl of; Crest, 216. 97; of
France, 123, 163, 171 Bruce, 164
Lincoln and Pembroke, Margaret, Beaufort, 173; Tudor, 174 Countess
;
;

Countess of, 164. of Lincoln, 164 de Ferrers, 173.

;

;
Lindsay, Sir W. Seal, 250. ; Marks of Cadency, Marking Cadency.
Line, Border Line, Lined, 136. See Cadency.
Liun, in Heraldry, 25, 27, 76, Marlborough, Duke of, 95, 98.
83 ;

Heraldic Treatment of, 23, 92 of Marmion, Sir R. de Crest, 22a.

; ;
England, 88, 267 of Scotland, 67, ; Marny, Sir R. de Seal, 220. ;
269 as a Crest, 90 as a Supporter,
; ; Marquess, Marquis, Marchioness, 137.
99 9 *> 274
* Percy Lion, 223 J ;
Marriage, Heraldic Record of, 171.
Howard Lion, 223 Examples of ; Marshalling, 138, 161 by Combina- ;
Lions, 209. tion, 168 by Quartering, 169
;
Lion's Face, 87 ; Head, 87 Jambe, 87. Qua* tered Coats, 170 Arms of Hus-
;
;
Lioncel, 87, 136. band and Wife, 171, 175 Crests, ;
Lion-leopard, Lion-leopard^, 85. 178 Helms, Coronets, Mantlings,
;
Lionel, Prince, of Clarence, 167, 184. Mottoes, Supporters, Badges, and
Lisle, Arthur, Viscount, 195.
Various Insignia, 178, 179.
Little Easton, Brass at, hi, 223. Martel, 17, 138.
Livery Colours, 13b. Martlet, 7 7, 138 ; in Modern Cadency,
Lodged, 80, 136. 198.
Lomelye, Lumley, Sir R. Arms, ; 208. Martin Crest and Motto, 140.
;

London, City of Arms, 155. ; Mary Tudor, Queen Arms, 269 Sup- ;

Longespe'e, William, Earl of Salisbury, porters, 273

;

Badges, 236 grants

;
;
84, 90, 192, 326 Derby House to the Heralds, 131.
Lord of the Isles Arms, 137, 276. ; Mary Stuart, Queen Arms, 269.
Lord Lyon, 132, 246, 308. Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots her
;

Lorn Arms, 136.; Signet, 274 Heraldry of her Monu-

;

;
Lorraine Arms, 97. ;
ment, 288.
Loterel, Luterell Arms, 76, 186, 202 Mary, The
; Princess, of Teck, 280.
219. Mary de Saint Paul Seal, 166, 168. ;

Loterel, Luterell, Sir A., 176; SirG., Mascle, Mascule'e, 69, 138.
I 7 7 » 2I 9 -
Masoned,
. 138.
Louis VII., of France, 122. Matilda de Chaworth, 167 ; of Lan-
Louisa, H.R.H.,The Princess, 279. caster, 167.
Loutre, 76. Medals, 294.
Louvaine Arms, 170. ; Medjidie, Order of the, 295.
Lower, Mr. M. A., 9, 303; on Crests, Melfort, Earl Seal, 252.
;

229. Membered, 138.

Luce, 17, 77, 136. Menteith. Earl of, 94 Sir J., 95. ;
Lucy; Arms, 17, 170; Sir Anthony, Merchant’s Mark, 138.
78 ; Geoffrey de. 78. Mere, De la. See Delamere.
Ludlow Church, 238. Merevale, Brass at, 222.
Lullingstone, 148. Merit, Order of, 289.
Lunenburgh ; Arms, 272, 278. Mermaid, Merman, or Triton, 139.
Lure, 81, 136 Metals, 40, 42, 139.
342 GENERAL INDEX.

Methuen, the Baron, 95. Nimbus. Nimbcd, 95. 98, 141

Mill rind. See Fer-de-Moline. Nomenclature. Heraldic, 29
" Miscellanea Gencalogica et He- Norfolk, the Duke of; Arms, 211;
raldica,” 303. quarters Mowbray, So: Supporters,
Mitre, 139. 92 Crest, 223; Earl Marshal, 131.
;

Moline, 56, 139. Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, Duke of,

Molines, Molyneux, De ;
Arms, 56. 24a
Monecastrc, SirW. de ;
Arms, 208. Normans, their Shields and Standards.
Monson, the Baron Supporters, ^2. ;

Montacute, De, Montagu; Origin of Norroy, 131. See Herald.

the Name, 16: Arms, 70, 96. North feign, 326.
Montagu, Mr., his work on Heraldry, Northumberland, Earls of; Arms, 78,

2, 9, 196. 89. 255.

Montfort, De ;
Arms, 59; Sir — de, Northumberland, Henry. **t Karl of,

209. 170 ;
the Duke of, 92. 223.

Montgomerie, Sir W. de, 96. Nortone, Sir J. de ;

Arms, 209
Montgomerie, Earl of Eglintoun Norway ;
Arms, 83.
Arms, 10. Norwich; Arms of See, 189; Henry,
Monthermer, Sir Ralph de, 95, 99- Bishop of, 189.

Moon, the, 80. Nova Scotia, Badge. See Baronet.

Monypeny, Thomas Seal, 320 : Nowed, 82, 141.
Mortimer, De ; Origin of the Name.
16; Arms, 65, Differences, 187; Octofoil. in Modern Cadency, 198.
173 ;

Crest, 143. Official Insignia, 179 ; in Cadency, 1E9

Mortimer, Edmund de, Earl of March; Official Arms, 177.
Seal, 250. Ogress, 72, 141.
Motto, 139, 178, 227 Royal, 227 ;
Oldenburgh Arms, 278.;

Moule, Mr., his “ Heraldry of Fish, Oldham, Bishop Rebus,

’

;
148.

77. I 22 Onslow; Motto, 140.

Mound, 14a Opinicus, 141.
Mounpynzon ;
Arms, 77. Oppressed, Debruised, 141.
Mount, 140. Or. 40, 141.
Mounteney, De Arms, ; 203 ; SirE de, Orders of Knighthood. See Knight-
204 Sir J. de, 204
;
Sir T. de, 204. ;
hood.
Mowbray, Sir J., 209; Roger de, 89 ; Order of Merit, 289.
their struc-
Thomas de, Duke of Norfolk, 213, Ordinaries, 42, 49, 141 ;

223, 240. tural Origin, 14, 63.

Modern Cadency,
Mullet, 140; in 198. Ordinary of Arms, 141. See Armory.
Mundegumri, John Seal, 10. ;
Oreiller, 142.
Mural Crown, 141. Orle, In Orle, 66,^ 142, 160.
Murallee, Walled. See Walled. Ostrevant, Comte of. 237.
Mure, Wm. ;
Seal, 320. Ostrich Feather Badge, 142. 223. 237.
Murrey, 42. Otter, 76.
Muschamp Arms, 79. Ousflet, Sir G. de Arms, 208. ;
;

Overall, Sur tout. 142.

Naiant, 82 141 Overstone, the Baron Supporters. 99. ;

Naissant, 141. Overt, 81, 142.

Names, 31. Oxford, De Veres. Earls of, 213.

Nassau ;
Arms, 270. Oxney, John; Rebus, 148.
Natural Objects, in Heraldry, 79
Naval Crown, 141. Padlock, Badge, 249.
Navarre; Arms, 124, 236. Paignel, John; Arms, 202.

Naveret, Battle of, 256. Painted Chamber, Westminster, 255.

Nebulee, Pale. Pale-wise, In Pale, Paly, 53, 54»
34, 141
Nelson, Admiral Lord: Arms, 23 142.
Nerved, 141. Pall, 142.
Neville ;
Arms, 61 ;
Differences, 191 Pallet, 53. 142-
Badge, 148. Palliot, French Writer on Heraldry
Neville, George de, Lord Latimer, 191. 2 53-
Neville, Earl Richard de, 204, 214, 229. Pa ly Bendy, 60, 142
Newburgh Arms, 321, 322.
;
Fame. 82.
Nicholas, Sir N. Harris, 9; on Ostrich Panache, 142. 220, 221.
Feather Badge, 237; on “Union Parr, Queen Catherine, 236.

Jack,” 263. Party, Parted, 33, 143.

Nichols, Mr. J. Gough, 9, 15. 303. Pascuant, 143.
 GENERAL INDEX.
343
Passant, Passant Guardant, Passant Poninge, Sir T. de Arms, 208.
Reguardant, Passant Repassant, 85, Popinjay, 76, 145.
;

144. Port, 14c,.

Pastoral Staff, 144. Portcullis, 145 Pursuivant, 131. ;
Patee, or Formee, 57, 144. Portland, Duke of; Supporters, 02.
Pateshulle, J. de. Arms, 51. ; Potent. 41, 57, 145.
Patonce. 57, 144. Poudrde, Powdered, 45, 145.
Patriarchal, 57, 144. Poutrel, Sir R. ; Arms, 207.
Pawne, Peacock, 76. Preieres, Sir J. de Arms, 208.
Peach- Branches, 149. Precedence, Order of, 296
;

Pean, 41. 144. in the ;

Royal Family, 300; of Women, 299.

Pebmarsh, Brass at, 202. Prelates Arms, 177. ;
Peche', Sir John, 149. Pretence, Escutcheon of, 120,
Pedro, King of Castile, 257. 174, 316
Preying, 145.
Peer, 144. Prince, Princess, 145.
Peerage, 144. Princes and Princesses of the Royal
Peeress in her own Right, 177. Family ; Armorial Insignia, 278,
Pegasus, 144, 284.
279; Coronets, J45.
Pelham; Arms, 76; Badge, 231. Proper, 42.
Pelican, 76, 144. Provence ; Arms, 38.
Pellet, 72, 144.
Prussia, H. R. H./l he Crown Princess
Pembridge, Sir R. de Crest, 221.
;
Princess Royal, 280.
Pembroke, the Earl of, 166 ; De Purfled, 146.
Valences, Earls of, 326.
Purpure, 41, 146.
Pembroke College, Cambridge, 166,167. Pursuivant, 131, 146.
Penbrugge; Arms, 53. ‘
‘
Pursuivant of Arms/’ by Mr. Planchd.
Pendent, 144. See Blanche.
Pennon, 3, 144, 254. Pycot, Sir B. Arms, 208. •

Per, 33, i
4s .

Perceval ; Motto, 140. Quadrate, 55, 146.

Perci, Percy; Arms, 70, 84, 170;
Quarter, 64, 146, 170. See Canton.
Crest, 91, 223; Badges, 231,
249, Quarter Pierced, 55.
255 ; Seals, 249. Quartering,
Perci. Henry de, 78, 80, 186, 209, 216. 34, 146; Simple, 34;
Compound, 34, 170; Grand, 170;
Perci, Henry de, 3rd Baron, 186
Marshalling by, 169; the Bordure
Agnes de, 164. and Tressure, 173.
Percy Shrine, Beverley Minster, 27. Quarterings, Quarters, 34, 170
Percy Effigy, at Beverley, 162. ; Grand,
34 » 170-
Peterborough Cathedral and Deanery, Quartered Coats, Marshalling of, 170
238. Quarterly Quartered, 34, 147.
Petrasancta, Silvester de, 40. Quarterly Quartering, 34, 147.
Petre, the Baron Supporters, 92. ;
Quarterly Pierced, 55.
Peverel Badge, 231 Catherine, 232.
; ;
Quatrefoil, 147.
Peyvre, Sir R. de Arms, 62, 209. ;
Queen, H.M. ,The; Crown,
Philip, “ the Hardy,” 162. 115, 275;
Arms, 272 Banner, 260. ;
Philippa, Queen, of Hainault Badge, ; Queen’s College, Oxford, 97.
237. 239 Heraldry of her Monti-
i
Queen’s Colour,” the. 265.
ment, 173. 326. Qucncy. De ; Arms, 17.
Pickering, Sir T. de Arms, 209. ;
Queue Fourchde, 86, 147.
Pigot Arms, 17.
;
Quilled, 147.
Pile, In Pile, 62, 145.
Pirepound, Sir R. Arms, 209. ;
Radclyffe, Radcliflfe Arms, 58.
Planchd, Mr., 9, 74, 97, 201, 242. Radiant, Rayonde, 147.
;

Plantagenet, The Royal House of, Radstock, the Baron Supporters, 99. ;

17, 192; Livery Colours of. 136; Ragged Staff, 135, 147, 205, 228, 321.
Arthur, 195. Ragulde, Raguly,
Planta Genista, 17, 145, 235. 34, 147.
Ram, 76.
Plate, Plattde, 72, 145.
Rampant, Rampant Guardant and
Plenitude, 145.
Reguardant, 84, 85, 148.
Plume, 145. Ramryge, Thomas, Abbot of Si
Points, or Stops, in Heraldry, 46. Albans, 25, 76, 97, 210, 239, 326.
Points of a Shield, 33, 145 of a Label. Ramsey
; Arms, 76.
;
162 ; In Point, 145. Ready, Mr., his Casts of Seals, 318.
Pole ; Motto, 140. Rebated, 148.
Pomme, Pommce, 56, 72, 145. Rebus, T48, 227.
344 GENERAL INDEX,

RecerceHe, 56, 150. Sagittarius, Sagittary, 151, 267.

Red Ensign, 263 Sails, Heraldic, 257.
References to Authorities, 13. Saint Alban, Abbey Church and Arms
Reflexcd, Reflected, 150. 2 5» 75. 326; Heraldic Tiles at,
“ Regimental Colour," the, 265. 27 -

„ 3
Reguardant, 85, 150. Saint Albans, Duke of, 195.
Rein-deer, 102, 150. Saint Andrew; Arms, Go ; Banner,
Removed, 150. 261.
Renfrew, the Barony of, 276. Saint Anthony Badge, 156. ;

Reptiles, in Heraldry, 79. Saint Edmund. See Edmund.

Respecting, 150. Saint Edward, the Confessor. See
Rest. See Clarion. Edward.
Retorted, 150. Saint George ; Arms and Banner, 54.
Rhode Island. 324. 259, 261, 287 ; Ensign, 264 ;
Chapel,
Ribbon, Riband, 58, 150; of the Gar- 285.
ter, 287 Bath, 291 ; Thistle, 288
; ;
Saint John, of Jerusalem, Knights of,
St. Patrick, 289 Star of India. 293.;
283.
Richard I.; Arms, 88, 268; Crest, Saint Michael and Saint George,
121, 216; Seals, 88, 215; Badges, Order of, 292.
235. Saint Michael's Church, St. Albans,
Richard II.; Arms, 212, 268; Crest, 159 -

91,223; Badges, 27, 223, 235, 240; Saint Arms and Banner, 60,
Patrick ;

Roll of Arms
of his Era, 13. 262 ; Order of. 288.
Richard III.; Arms, 269; Badges, Saint Paul Badge, 155.
;

235 Supporters, 273 ; incorporates

;
Saint Paul, Mary de, 166; Guy, Count
Heralds, 131, 305. de, 166.
Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King Saint Vincent, the Viscount ; Sup-
of the Romans. 68. 94. porters, 99.
Richard, Earl of Warwick, 214. Saint Waly, Sir R. de ; Arms, 209.
Richmond, Henry, Duke of, 195. 197. Salamander, 151.
Richmond, John de Dreux, Earl of, Salient, 86, 151.
168. Salisbury, Longespee, Earl of, 90, 96,
Richmond and Lennox, Ludovic 192,
Stuart, Duke of, 118. Salisbury, D
Eureux, Earl of. 192.
Richmond Herald, 131. Salisbury Cathedral, 326.
Rising, Roussant, 81, 150. Salisbury, Marquess of Supporters, ;

Riveres ; Arms, 52. 92 -

Robert II. of Scotland, 273. Saltire, Saltire-wise, In Saltire, 60, 151.

Robsart.Earl Ludovic; Monument, 248 Sanglier, 106, 151.
Rolls of Arms ; 12, 29. Sans, 52, 151.
Romans, Richard, King of the, 68, 94. Sarcelee, 151.
Roringe, Sir R. de; Arms, 208. Sardinian, or Italian Medal, 295.
Ross, Euphemia, Countess of, 95 ;
Savage-man, Wood-man, 151.
Margaret, Lady de, 164; the Earl Saw. Frame-Saw, 151.
of, 95. Saxony Dukedom and Arms, ; 113, 277.
Rosamond, Fair, 90, 192. Scales, Rob. de Arms, 78. ;

Rose, 150 ; 150 of England,

en Soleil, ;
Scarpe, Escarpe, 151.
I 5 °* 2 35Lancaster, 150, 235
!
of ;
Science of Heraldry, 24, 30, 330.
York, 150, 235 Badge of Edward I.,;
Scintillant, 151.
235; in Modern Cadency, 198. Scotland. Early Heraldry of, 94;
Rossel, Sir G. Arms. 17, 209. :
Heraldry of, 204 Royal Heraldry ;

Rothsay, H.R.H., The Prince of of, 267 Royal Arms of, 67, 83, 173,
;

Wales. Duke of, 276. 267; Crests. 91, 252. 273; Badge,
Rouge Croix, Pursuivant, 131. 156, 236; Supporters, 273, 274;
Rouge Dragon, Pursuivant, 131. Mottoes, 274; Scottish Supporters,
Roundle, Round let, 71, 72. Differenced Shield of, 21 1 ;
245 ;

Royal Badges, 234 ;

Banners, 275 ; Early Seals of, 165 [see Laing,
Personages, their Arms, 178 Mot- ;
Mr. H.).
toes, 274 ; Standards, 260, 275 Scott, Sir Walter, of Abbotsford, i,
Supporters, 273. 33 °-
Rue, Chaplet of, 109. Scott, Sir Walter, 330.
Ruskin, Mr., 327. Scottish Seals, Laiug’s Catalogue of,

Rustre, 69, 151. 11.See Laing.

Scrope, Le Arms, ; 58, 206 ;
Badge,
Sable, 41, 151. 231.
 GENERAL INDEX. 345
Scrope, Sir R. le, 58, 206; Thos. le, Anglo-Norman, Marked
5 ; for Ca-
190 Controversy, 206.
; dency, 198 ; Royal, 260, 275.
Scudamore Arms, 154 Motto, 140. ; ; Staple, 154.
Seals; their Value in Heraldry, 10, Stapleton Badge,
; 154.
318; Early Scottish, 11 Casts of, ; Star, 154.
3x8 Suggestive of Supporters 246
; Statant, Statant Guardant, 86, 154.
Examples, 318 American, 323. ; Staunton Harcourt, 224.
Seax, 152. Stephen Arms, 88, 262 Badges, 108,
; ;

Secondary Charges, 187. I 5i» 235, 262.

Seeded, 82, 150, 152. Steward, Alexander, Earl of Men-
Segrave Arms, 84 ; Sir John,
; 89. teith ; Seal, 94.
Segreant, 152. Stewart, Margaret, Countess of Angus,
Sejant, Sejant Rampant, 86, 152. 5
Q 9
’

Sem<?e, 45, 152 ; de lys, 125. Stirrup, 154.

Seruse, Cerise, 152. Stock, 154.
Seton, Mr., his “ Scottish Heraldry,” Stormerk ; Arms, 278.
9, 68, 94, 140, 204, 269, 309. Strange, Le Strange; Arms. 89.
Sevans, Septvans Arms, 121. Strange, Hamon Le,
;
89; Sir J. Le,
Seymour, Queen Jane, 236. 209.
Shakefork, 152. Stringed. 154.
Shakespeare ; Arms, 153 ;
grant of “ Strongbow ” Seal, 62. ;

Arms to, 310. Stuart, Ludovic, 118; Sir Richard;

Shamrock, 152, 235. Seal, 320; Badge, 240.
Shelly Arms, 17.
; Stuarts Arms, 125 Livery Colours,
; ;
Shield, or Escutcheon, Heraldic, 14, 136.
37, 152 Parts, Points, and Divisions
; Subordinates, 42, 64.
of, 32 ; Varieties, 35 ;
Bowed, 35 ; Suns and Roses, Collar of, no. See
a Bouche, 36 Couchde, 38 ; ; Differ- Collar.
enced, 207. Supporters, 154, 178, 245; their pro-
Shield-belt. See Guige. bable Origin, 94, 246 their heraldic ;

Shield-boss, 15. Significance, 251 rightly supported, ;

Ship, 152. 251 J Royal, 273 of the United ;

Shoveller, 152. Kingdom, 274 of Scotland, 273 ;

Sickle, 232, 233. granted by the Lord I.yon, 246.

Simple Quartering, 34, 153. “ Supports, Les,” 252.
Single Small Charges, for Difference, Surcoat, 155, 198.
xejo. Surmounted, 155.
Sinister, 32, 33, 153. Surrey, Earl of, 165.
Sinople, 153, 158. Sustained, 155.
Six-foil, 153. Swan, 81, 155, 259.
Skere, Robt., Esquire, 243. Sweden Arms, 278. ;

Sleswick Arms, 278

; Sword, 155.
Slipped, 82, 153. Swyneborne Arms, ; 17.
Soaring, 81. Sykes Arms, 72.
;

Someri, Sir J. de Arms, 209. ; Symbolical Expression and Record,

Somerset, Henry, Duke of, 193, 194 ; ancient and universal, 5.
John, Duke of, 242.
Somerset Herald, 131. Tabard, 131. 156.
Sottone, Sutton, Sir R. de j
Arms, Talbot Badge, 231.
;

209. Tanfield, 222.

Southacre, 224. Tau Cross, 55, 233.
Southampton, the Baron ; Supporters, Tawke Arms, 156.;

2. Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” 314.

outiens, Les,” 253. Templars, Order of, 284 their Banner,
;
Spear, 153. 13. 284.
Spiritual Peers, 106. Templars, Barristers of the Temple,
Spur, 153. 284.
, See Collar.
S. S. Collar of, 1 10. Temple Church, London, 15, 107.
Stafford, De Arms, 61 Badge, 155.
; ; Tenent, 156, 253.
Stafford, Sir H. de Standard, 259. ; Tennee, Tawny, 42, 156.
Stafford, Sir Humphrey de Crest- ; Tetlow Arms, 23. ;

wreath, 225. Tey Motto, 104.

;

Stafford Knot, 134, 153, 259. Thane, 104.

Stall-Plate, 153, 285. Thistle, 68, 156, 235; Order and In-
Standard, 154, 259 ; Anglo-Saxon, 5 ; signia of the, 287.
346
GENERAL INDEX.

Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Glou- ,

Valence, De Arms, 166, 171, ja6 : :

cester, 148, 185, 240, 242. Dimidiating Claremont Ncde, 172.

Valence, Earl William de, 45, 53, 77.
1

Thomas, Duke of Clarence, 185.

Thorpe, Sir E. de ;
Helm and Crest, '
225 ; Earl Aymer de, iC6.
222. I Vandalia; Arms, 278.
Through, 51. Vane. See Fan.
j

Tierede, In Tierce, Per Tierce, 34, 157. Varied Fields, 42, 50.
'Tiles, Encaustic, 327. Vavasour, William le, 51.
Timbre, Timbrcd, 157. Vele, De Arms, ; 76.

Tiptoft, John, Lord; Seal, 222. Verdy, Verdtfe, Verdoy, 158.

Tinctures, 40, 157 ; Law of, 43, 46 \ ere, De Motto, 139. ;

Blazoning in, 47 ;
Change of, for Vcre. Robert de, 138, 213.
Cadency, 186. Verley, Sir Philip de, 96.
Titles, 31. Vernon, Sir William, 224.
Tong, 224. Vert, 41, 48, 158.
Torse, 157. Vervels, Vervals, 158.
Torteau. Torteaux, 72, 157. Vesci, William de, 36.
Tower. Turret, 157. Vested, 158.
Transfluent, 157. Victoria, H.M.,The Queen ; Arm*
Transmuted, 157. 272.
Transposed, 157. Victoria Cross, 293.
Traversed, 157. Vigilant, 156.
Treflde, or Botonde, 56, 157. Villiers,de L’lsle Adam, Ph.llippe de,
Trefoil, 157. 57 , 28 3 -

Treille, Trellis, 71, 157. Viscount, Viscountess, 158.

Tremaine; Arms, 75. Vivre, 159.
Tressure, 66, 157 ; impaled and quar- Voided, 55, 159.
tered, 173 ; incorrectly blazoned, 318. Vol, 96, 159.
Tricked, In Trick, 42, 157. Volant, 81, 82, 159.
'Tripping, 81, 157. Volunteers ; Motto and Flag, 265.
Triton, 157. Vulned, 159.
Trivet, 157.
Trompintoun, Trumpington, Sir R. Wachesham, Sir G. de Arms, 20S. ;

de, 17, 158. Wadsle, Wadseley, De Arms, 202. ;

Trotton ; Brass at, 111. Wake Arms, 52, 183 Sir J., 208.
;
;

Trumpet, 158. Wake Knot, 134. 159.

Trumpington Brass ;
at, 17, 158. Waldegrave Arms, 14. ;

Trussed, Trussing, 81, 158. Wales, Native Princes of, 83.

Trussed, Tressell Arms, 71. ;
Wales, the Princes of, always K G.,
'Tryvett Arms; 157. 285 ;
also Earls of Chester, 201.
;

'Tudor, Arthur Badge, 238, 240.

;
Wales, Arms of the Principality of,

Tudor, Margaret, 174. 276.

Tudor; Badge, 145; Livery Colours, Wales, H.R. H., Albert Edward, The
136 Rose, 158, 235.
;
Prince of; his Armorial Insignia,
276, 280 his Label, 135, 183 his
Tun, 148, 158. ;
;

Tyndall; Crest, 143. Coronet, 140 his Badge, 240 his ; ;

Tynes, 81, 158. eldest son’s Label, 2S0.

Wales, H.R.H. Alexandra, The Prin-
U fiord, SirRalph de ;
Arms, 167, 190. cess of her Armorial I nsignia, 277.
;

Ulster, Badge of, 104, 260.See Baronet Walford, Mr., 9.

and Herald. j
Walled, Mural lee, 159.
Ulster, William, Earl of, 167 I
Waltone, De Arms, 68. ;

Ulster King-of-Arms, 132, 309 (

Wark worth, 326.
Undde, Undy, 34, 158. Warrenne, De. the Earls; Arms, 43,
Unguled, 80, 158. 45 2 ° 5
.
-

Unicom, 01, 158, 273, 274. Warwick, the Earls of; Arms and
“Union Jack,” 158, 260; the First, Seals, 96, 173, 175, 18S, 214, 321.
261 the Second, 261, 262.
;
Water Bouget, 159
Union Device, 103, 21 1. Wattled, 159.
United Kingdom ;
Supporters, 274. Wavy, Undee, 34, 159.
Unmarried Ladies ;
Arms, 176. Wedone, Sir R. de ; Arms, 208.
Urdee, 57. Welles ; Arms, 72.
Uriant, 82, 158. Wellington, the Duke of Arms, 27 *
;

Supporters, 92 ;
Augmentation, 203,
Vair, 41, 42, 158. 158, an.
 GENERAL INDEX. 347
Westminster Abbey, Heraldry of, 19, Wingfield ; Arms, 17.
26, 67, 93, 291, 326. Wings in Crests, 210.
^ estminster Hall, Heraldry of, 27, 91, Woodstock, Duke Thomas of, 185, 240,
223, 269. 242 Badge, 148.
;
Westphalia Arms, 272. ; Worcester, Charles, Earl of. 194;
Wheathamstede, John de, Abbot of Henry, Earl of, 193 John, Earl of, ;
St. Albans, 75, 148, 326. 222.
Wheathampstead Church, Brass at, 70. Worcester Cathedral. 238, 327.
Wheat-Sheaf. See Garbe. Wortelc, Worteley. De Arms, 203.
Wheel, Catherine Wheel, 160. Wreath, Orle, Crest-Wreath, Wreathed,
;

White Ensign. 264. 160.

Whitmore, Mr., his “Elements of
Heraldry,” 323.
Whitworth, Shield
Widow, Widower; Arms,
Wife and Husband, Marshalling their
Arms, 175.
Willers, De Arms, 65.
Wyndesor, Wm. de Seal, 221, 250. ;
Wynford, The Baron; Supporters, 99.
at, 14. Wyvern, Wivern, 72, 160.
176.
Yarmouth, Great Arms, 171. ;
Yngelfeld, Sir R. de Arms, 208.
;

;
York, Dukes of, 183.
William I. Arms, 18, 88, 267.
; York, Archbishop of; Arms, ioi.
William II.; Arms, 88, 267; Badge, York, Rose of, 150, 235 Collar ; of,
2 35 -
no; Livery Colours of, 136.
William III. and Mary. Arms. 260. York Cathedral, Heraldic Glass at, 02.
William III. ; Arms, 271. York Herald, 131.
William IV. Arms, 272. ;

Winchelsea Seal of the Mayor of, 171. Zouche, de

;
I.a ; Anns, 72 Differenced
Windsor Herald, 131. Arms, ib
;

LONDON : BOWDEN, HUDSON AND CO., 23 , BED LION STREET, HOl.IiOltN.